it_o may_v be_v infer_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o piety_n have_v seldom_o need_v to_o recommend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o auditor_n there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o perform_v necessary_a duty_n as_o they_o ought_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v urge_v and_o often_o inculcate_v see_v especial_o they_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o frequent_o violate_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v safe_o let_v alone_o because_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v not_o only_o few_o in_o number_n but_o do_v not_o need_v exhortation_n to_o they_o ix_o sacrifice_n not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o holiday_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n be_v in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a mind_n and_o therefore_o accurate_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o those_o voluntary_a act_n of_o piety_n material_o consider_v wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v but_o the_o devout_a mind_n of_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o which_o be_v then_o only_o true_o so_o when_o after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v command_v they_o they_o perform_v over_o and_o above_o those_o uncommanded_a thing_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v now_o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o than_o upon_o those_o term_n be_v please_v to_o he_o x._o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n shall_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o agreement_n with_o what_o he_o say_v nay_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v his_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 17_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 14._o if_o the_o phrase_n bond_n of_o perfectness_n be_v a_o hypallage_n it_o will_v signify_v perfectness_n of_o bond_n and_o not_o a_o perfect_a bond._n if_o we_o observe_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 12_o the_o verse_n use_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v must_v be_v repeat_v again_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o metaphor_n and_o over_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o girdle_n which_o be_v put_v over_o our_o garment_n bind_v they_o fast_o together_o and_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o you_o have_v put_v on_o all_o other_o virtue_n over_o they_o put_v on_o charity_n which_o like_o a_o girdle_n may_v bind_v they_o fast_o together_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v here_o what_o it_o usual_o signify_v that_o be_v a_o concurrence_n or_o consort_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o wherever_o it_o be_v find_v denominate_v a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o get_v time_n allow_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o be_v oppress_v in_o its_o first_o rise_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v by_o prudence_n see_v my_o note_n on_o eph._n v._n 16_o verse_n 16._o note_v a._n i._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o full_o agree_v here_o with_o dr._n hammond_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o caution_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o word_n he_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o the_o digest_v to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n our_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o digesta_fw-la but_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o erroneous_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o digesta_fw-la grotius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o litterae_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la tabellario_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditae_fw-la multoque_fw-la magis_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o redditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi epistolam_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr acquirendo_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominio_fw-la but_o labeo_n in_o lib._n vi_fw-la pithan_n epitomise_v by_o paulus_n who_o word_n be_v in_o dig._n lib._n xli_o tit._n 1._o s._n 65._o speak_v thus_o si_fw-mi epistolam_fw-la tibi_fw-la misero_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ea_fw-la tua_fw-la antequam_fw-la reddita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la paulus_n imò_fw-la contrà _fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la miseris_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o tabellarium_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la rescribendi_fw-la causa_fw-la litteras_fw-la tibi_fw-la misero_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la tabellario_n tuo_fw-la tradidero_fw-la tuus_fw-la fient_fw-la idem_fw-la accidet_fw-la in_o his_o litteris_fw-la quas_fw-la tuus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la misero_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la petieris_fw-la a_o i_o uti_fw-la te_fw-la alicui_fw-la commendarem_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la commendatitias_fw-la tibi_fw-la misero_fw-la litteras_fw-la if_o i_o send_v you_o a_o letter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v you_o before_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paulus_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o send_v i_o your_o carrier_n with_o a_o letter_n and_o i_o write_v another_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o carrier_n it_o become_v you_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v only_o on_o your_o behalf_n to_o another_o person_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v desire_v i_o to_o recommend_v you_o to_o any_o one_o and_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o that_o commendatory_a letter_n these_o word_n grotius_n abbreviate_v who_o epitome_n of_o they_o the_o doctor_n rash_o take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lawyer_n themselves_o yet_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o epistle_n of_o laodicaea_n may_v signify_v not_o only_o one_o write_v by_o the_o laodicaean_n but_o also_o one_o send_v to_o the_o laodicaean_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o who_o desire_v neither_o to_o be_v mistake_v themselves_o nor_o to_o deceive_v other_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n not_o rash_o to_o believe_v other_o man_n citation_n nor_o to_o allege_v author_n themselves_o upon_o trust_n ii_o our_o learned_a author_n seem_v as_o little_a to_o have_v look_v into_o those_o place_n of_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n for_o he_o affirm_v express_o and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o inscription_n martion_n have_v change_v lib._n 5._o c._n two_o against_o martion_n praetereo_fw-la hic_fw-la say_v he_o &_o de_fw-fr alia_fw-la epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr praescriptam_fw-la habemus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_n i_o forbear_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heretic_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o cap._n 17._o ecclesiae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veritate_fw-la epistolam_fw-la istam_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr habemus_fw-la emissam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_fw-mi sed_fw-la martion_n aliquando_fw-la ei_fw-la titulum_fw-la interpolare_fw-la gestiit_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la isto_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n read_v that_o epistle_n as_o direct_v to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o martion_n once_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v its_o title_n desire_v in_o that_o also_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a diligent_a critic_n verse_n 16._o note_n b._n i._n every_o time_n almost_o that_o dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n bond_n he_o use_v the_o word_n imprison_v as_o here_o speak_v of_o epaphras_n he_o say_v he_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o again_o fellow_n prisoner_n with_o st._n paul_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o imprison_v but_o only_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o chain_n with_o a_o soldier_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v show_v out_o of_o lipsius_n in_o a_o note_n on_o act_n xxviii_o 16_o and_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o here_o when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n imprison_v but_o because_o such_o a_o improper_a phrase_n may_v lead_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o censure_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o colossian_n shall_v here_o be_v exhort_v to_o admonish_v archippus_n who_o have_v a_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o that_o church_n according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n with_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o archippus_n be_v charge_v with_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v public_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o
inscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v by_o the_o title_n the_o church_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v chief_a there_o or_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n be_v after_o explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o understand_v any_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o pious_a man_n either_o a_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o possible_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v who_o authority_n or_o consent_n may_v work_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o s._n paul_n conceive_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o he_o command_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n before_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n v_o 20_o and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n two_o 6_o the_o rebuke_n that_o be_v by_o or_o under_o the_o many_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o signify_v the_o chastisement_n as_o our_o english_a read_v punishment_n and_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o they_o those_z assisting_z or_o join_v in_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o canonical_a severity_n which_o in_o case_n of_o sorrow_n and_o relent_a of_o the_o offender_n upon_o rebuke_n or_o admonition_n before_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a without_o excommunication_n and_o after_o excommunication_n as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o present_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o stripe_n of_o satan_n the_o disease_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v upon_o they_o or_o whither_o xviii_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o import_v the_o rebuke_n or_o reproof_n viz._n the_o three_o admonition_n or_o the_o second_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o viz._n of_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o latter_a rather_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n and_o so_o that_o which_o even_o now_o in_o musar_n be_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o many_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n may_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v or_o not_o reject_v it_o than_o follow_v commodious_o and_o reasonable_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o many_o or_o after_o this_o act_n of_o reproof_n or_o rebuke_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o continue_a refractoriness_n to_o these_o last_o admonition_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n exclude_v from_o under_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v and_o those_o already_o promise_v this_o power_n chap._n xuj_o may_v or_o shall_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o then_o vers_n 19_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n hammond_n who_o add_v some_o thing_n like_o what_o we_o have_v have_v already_o upon_o chap._n seven_o 6_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a of_o more_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o viz._n power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n two_o sect._n 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la we_o shall_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o what_o grotius_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_a and_o natural_a the_o doctor_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 23._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a people_n use_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebed_n to_o signify_v both_o ministros_fw-la liberae_fw-la sortis_fw-la servant_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o disposal_n and_o mancipia_fw-la slave_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xx_o 8_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v also_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v latin_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v various_a word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o thus_o those_o who_o s._n matthew_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v by_o ministri_fw-la servant_n because_o slave_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o sell_v by_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o be_v owe_v he_o pay_v verse_n 28._o note_n d._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o when_o we_o take_v any_o man_n by_o the_o collar_n and_o hale_v he_o along_o against_o his_o will_n xix_o we_o almost_o choke_v he_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o it_o be_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la trahere_fw-la which_o erasmus_n here_o make_v use_v of_o so_o plautus_n in_o paenulo_n act._n iii._o sc._n 5._o ver_fw-la 45._o priusquà m_fw-la hinc_fw-la obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la ad_fw-la praetorem_fw-la trahor_fw-la which_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o man_n collar_n and_o squeeze_v his_o jaw_n together_o and_o then_o drag_v he_o along_o so_o a_o philosopher_n be_v represent_v by_o lucian_n in_o hermotimo_fw-la demand_v his_o pay_n of_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o hale_v he_o before_o the_o justice_n or_o praetor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v throw_v his_o cloak_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o lapithis_n this_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v reproach_v with_o this_o very_a thing_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o take_v my_o scholar_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v i_o my_o stipend_n when_o it_o be_v due_a see_v also_o the_o dial._n between_o aeacus_n protesilaus_n menelaus_n and_o paris_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n must_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o its_o retribution_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o single_a circumstance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v only_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o offence_n shall_v not_o obtain_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n not_o as_o the_o doctor_n and_o grotius_n before_o he_o say_z that_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o pardon_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v again_o charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o god_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n when_o after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v end_v they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o person_n be_v pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o previous_a sentence_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o to_o one_o think_v god_n shall_v have_v change_v it_o true_a if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n to_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o
who_o he_o have_v banish_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o philippi_n and_o other_o town_n to_o inhabit_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o a_o little_a before_o st._n paul_n time_n philippi_n come_v to_o be_v enlarge_v because_o that_o city_n have_v twice_o receive_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_n we_o may_v consult_v foy-vaillant_n on_o numismata_fw-la aerea_fw-la coloniarum_fw-la the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o philippi_n in_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v style_v metropolis_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v in_o that_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o other_o i_o believe_v prove_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o many_o think_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o digest_v be_v in_o lib._n 50._o tit_n 15._o de_fw-la censibus_fw-la leg_n 8._o §_o 8._o and_o be_v paulus_n not_o vlpian_n as_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v cite_v he_o upon_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o of_o celsus_n in_o leg_n 6._o colonia_n philippensis_fw-la juris_fw-la italici_n est_fw-la ii_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o after_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v a_o colony_n into_o caesarea_n that_o city_n become_v immediate_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o under_o adrian_n who_o put_v into_o it_o a_o roman_a colony_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o medal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v col_n ael_n cap._n colonia_n aelia_n capitolina_n and_o who_o tell_v our_o author_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n from_o what_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n do_v he_o gather_v that_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n be_v reckon_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o age_n of_o vespasian_n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a colony_n bring_v into_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o caesarea_n though_o not_o quite_o so_o soon_o ulpian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a tit._n lib._n 1._o §_o 6._o say_v palaestina_n dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la &_o caesariensis_n &_o aelia_n capitolina_n sed_fw-la neutra_fw-la jus_o italicum_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o improbable_a iii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n place_v philippi_n sometime_o in_o thrace_n and_o sometime_o in_o macedonia_n be_v not_o because_o those_o province_n be_v various_o divide_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o because_o when_o city_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o any_o two_o country_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o nicopolis_n what_o our_o author_n say_v beside_o about_o many_o church_n and_o those_o episcopal_a depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philippi_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n which_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o for_o reject_v but_o which_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v learned_a man_n often_o partly_o prove_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o partly_o make_v up_o by_o guest_n and_o conjecture_n what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a then_o they_o equal_v their_o conjecture_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o from_o all_o put_v together_o they_o very_o easy_o infer_v what_o they_o please_v because_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o philippi_n do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o that_o city_n be_v also_o account_v the_o metropolis_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o plain_a who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v though_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v so_o also_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v both_o order_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v but_o of_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o name_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o bishop_n not_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n alike_o but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a power_n of_o ordination_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v about_o metropolitan_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o those_o apostolical_a time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o from_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o to_o say_v at_o present_a that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v always_o safe_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n beside_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n xx_o or_o in_o macedonia_n beside_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v there_o be_v other_o episcopal_a seat_n constitute_v in_o they_o ibid._n note_v c._n i._n i_o also_o have_v speak_v pretty_a large_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o luke_n viij_o 2_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n use_v the_o word_n dimensum_fw-la for_o demensum_fw-la though_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n because_o demensum_fw-la signify_v the_o portion_n or_o allowance_n of_o servant_n not_o of_o guest_n see_v frid._n taubmannus_n on_o plautus_n his_o stitch_n act_v i_o sc._n two_o vers_fw-la 3._o ii_o i_o think_v indeed_o with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o original_a or_o deacon_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhazanim_fw-la be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schoterim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o certain_a public_a crier_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n ver_fw-la 8._o iii_o nor_n do_v i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juniors_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o charanitae_n especial_o in_o act_n v_o 6_o where_o any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v accidental_o then_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v though_o the_o disciple_n of_o doctor_n be_v call_v junior_n in_o maimonides_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n must_v be_v so_o take_v wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o iv._o the_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o sotae_n fol._n 49.1_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o second_o house_n be_v destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mistranslate_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o joan._n chr._n wagenseilius_fw-la in_o sotae_n cap._n ix_o s._n 15._o it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o this_o say_v himself_o but_o go_v upon_o trust_n for_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o render_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n some_o year_n ago_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o place_n
signify_v machination_n or_o consultation_n the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o come_v and_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o consult_v iii_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v from_o the_o sin_n here_o enumerate_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n mark_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o st._n matthew_n way_n of_o writing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o accuracy_n to_o be_v observe_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n iv._o as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wickedness_n speak_v of_o in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o be_v the_o murder_n commit_v by_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o whole_a annotation_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o use_v great_a subtlety_n than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o thought_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o the_o consultation_n of_o several_a person_n together_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o both_o and_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n verse_n 22._o note_n f._n i._o i_o have_v not_o that_o edition_n of_o pliny_n which_o our_o learned_a author_n make_v use_v of_o nor_o budaeus_fw-la but_o i_o read_v the_o place_n in_o pliny_n in_o the_o late_a paris_n edition_n of_o m._n j._n harduin_n thus_o qui_fw-la subtilius_fw-la dividunt_fw-la circumfundi_fw-la syriâ_fw-la phaenicem_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la oram_fw-la maritimam_fw-la syriae_n cujus_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la idumaea_n &_o judaea_n deinde_fw-la phaenice_n deinde_fw-la syria_n those_o that_o divide_v more_o subtle_o tell_v we_o that_o phaenice_n be_v comprehend_v in_o syria_n and_o be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o idumaea_n and_o judaea_n make_v a_o part_n than_o phaenice_n than_o syria_n where_o the_o word_n circumfundi_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v not_o encompass_v as_o the_o doctor_n and_o pliny_n interpreter_n think_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o which_o phaenice_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o country_n which_o syria_n surround_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o phaenician_o be_v common_o call_v syrophaenicians_n be_v not_o because_o they_o border_v upon_o the_o syrian_n but_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o syrian_n and_o phaenician_o too_o and_o that_o perhaps_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o carthaginian_n or_o those_o phaenician_o who_o inhabit_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o africa_n ii_o the_o barbarian_n mention_v by_o laertius_n in_o proaem_n xvi_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n brahmin_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n barbarian_n i_o know_v the_o father_n general_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_n borrow_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o example_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o greek_n may_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o instance_n in_o to_o the_o tyrian_n egyptian_n or_o chaldean_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v invent_v they_o themselves_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n favour_v herod_n and_o so_o be_v herodian_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o herod_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n instead_o of_o the_o sadducee_n here_o in_o st._n mark_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o sadducee_n or_o one_o that_o deny_v a_o future_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v herod_n or_o the_o sadducee_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o herod_n that_o he_o have_v any_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereas_o that_o the_o sadducee_n have_v so_o be_v manifest_a which_o therefore_o herod_n rather_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v than_o the_o sadducee_n any_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n they_o both_o signify_v a_o vessel_n make_v of_o twig_n work_v together_o and_o may_v be_v both_o of_o several_a shape_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v by_o mere_a accident_n not_o from_o any_o choice_n or_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o old_a glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o corbis_n corbulo_n qualus_n cista_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sporta_n fiscella_n fiscina_n all_o which_o word_n tho_o different_a in_o sound_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n verse_n 13._o note_n c._n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o strange_a if_o a_o roman_a or_o grecian_a writer_n shall_v say_v that_o caesarea_n be_v in_o syria_n because_o palestine_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n a_o part_n of_o syria_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o always_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syria_n and_o canaan_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o accurate_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o caesarea_n be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o jordan_n in_o palestine_n or_o judea_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n which_o he_o afterward_o mention_n be_v the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o our_o author_n thus_o speak_v verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xlix_o 8_o which_o see_v have_v interpreter_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v petrum_fw-la and_o petram_fw-la here_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n simon_n that_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o apostolical_a society_n consult_v camero_n in_o his_o praelect_a upon_o this_o place_n or_o in_o his_o myrothec_n where_o he_o have_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n ibid._n note_v g._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n word_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v what_o the_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o conclude_v this_o verse_n be_v the_o relative_n to_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o former_a though_o expositor_n general_o agree_v in_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o immediate_a antecedent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o pronoun_n be_v usual_o the_o relative_n to_o the_o noun_n which_o most_o near_o precede_v it_o for_o it_o be_v frequent_o also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v far_a off_o as_o commentator_n have_v observe_v see_v act._n seven_o 19_o 20._o and_o x._o 6_o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v and_o camero_n have_v show_v be_v to_o promise_v something_o singular_a to_o peter_n who_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o future_a church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v otherwise_o be_v interpret_v than_o
according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o once_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n gates_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n may_v be_v various_a according_a as_o the_o place_n be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v now_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n signify_v nothing_o but_o death_n itself_o so_o job_n xxxviii_o 17_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o psal_n ix_o 13_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n i._n e._n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n so_o isai_n xxxviii_o 10_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v death_n itself_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n or_o not_o overcome_v he_o namely_o this_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o speedy_a death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o deter_v he_o from_o discharge_v the_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o jesus_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v peter_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v declare_v which_o he_o fulfil_v according_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n ep._n c._n v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o undergo_v one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o sorrow_n and_o so_o become_v a_o martyr_n go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o passage_n of_o seneca_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la honestus_fw-la non_fw-la apice_fw-la purpuráve_v non_fw-la lictorum_fw-la insignis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la minor_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o vicinia_n videt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la perturbatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la novam_fw-la viderit_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendendae_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la this_o be_v that_o brave_a and_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v not_o remarkable_a for_o his_o fine_a hat_n of_o feather_n his_o purple_a robe_n or_o his_o guard_n of_o lictor_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o who_o when_o he_o see_v death_n just_a before_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o receive_v fire_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o have_v his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o a_o cross_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o but_o how_o well_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v perhaps_o here_o be_v object_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n christ_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o metaphor_n for_o after_o he_o have_v call_v peter_n a_o stone_n he_o add_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o refer_v to_o peter_n do_v as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n will_v he_o be_v find_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o building_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o destroy_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n than_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o metaphor_n and_o end_n with_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n clemens_n say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n already_o allege_v concern_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a and_o most_o righteous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n pillar_n can_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o die_v however_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n matthew_n or_o his_o interpreter_n very_o fit_o use_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o overcome_v by_o force_n for_o this_o be_v what_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o have_v a_o violent_a death_n set_v before_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v st._n peter_n constancy_n though_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v fast_o his_o pious_a resolution_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o greek_a index_n to_o the_o first_o 5_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o roman_a antiq._n of_o dion_n halicarnassaeus_n collect_v by_o rhodomannus_fw-la and_o sylburgius_n where_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o more_o example_n than_o in_o any_o lexicon_n but_o it_o occur_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n often_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o interpreter_n common_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n if_o not_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impeccability_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n by_o grammatical_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o error_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o always_o will_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v speak_v of_o both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o come_v after_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n however_o i_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 19_o note_n h._n i._n it_o be_v certain_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o person_n be_v power_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o isaiah_n and_o his_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n though_o a_o key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o david_n himself_o but_o a_o power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v not_o always_o happy_a in_o his_o subtlety_n about_o little_a thing_n however_o mr._n selden_n have_v several_a observation_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o which_o those_o that_o will_n may_v read_v in_o himself_o ii_o indeed_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o single_a bishop_n and_o according_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o successor_n but_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v their_o authority_n equal_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o bishop_n at_o least_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n something_a extraordinary_a
where_o he_o mention_n these_o three_o degree_n exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la censura_fw-la exhortation_n and_o chastisement_n and_o then_o censure_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v still_o refractory_a either_o through_o non-conviction_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o non-contrition_n for_o it_o if_o this_o second_o admonition_n be_v not_o in_o event_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n xiii_o 10_o to_o edification_n or_o instruction_n if_o it_o work_v not_o on_o he_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o that_o be_v present_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n continue_v his_o refractoriness_n still_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n which_o may_v possible_o signify_v that_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o have_v liberty_n to_o implead_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v any_o heathen_a in_o any_o foreign_a heathen_a court_n for_o that_o injury_n that_o trespass_n do_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o mention_v for_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a both_o here_o and_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o to_o implead_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o personal_a trespass_n before_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n yet_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v in_o account_n the_o same_o be_v not_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n count_v unlawful_a but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n christian_n with_o christian_a v_o 6._o and_o consequent_o with_o a_o perverse_a refractory_a brother_n who_o you_o see_v christ_n give_v leave_v to_o account_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a also_o but_o another_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o propose_v and_o prefer_v that_o by_o heathen_a and_o publican_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o desperate_a deplore_a sinner_n such_o as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deplore_a sinner_n thus_o in_o musar_n if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o i._n e._n when_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o admonition_n be_v reconcile_v go_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v implacable_a and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v si_fw-mi nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la profecerit_fw-la i._n e._n adhibitis_fw-la amiciss_fw-la if_o this_o second_o admonition_n do_v no_o good_a debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v ashamed_a before_o many_o which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o will_v anon_o appear_v by_o 1_o tim._n v_o 20_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o phrase_n will_v seem_v most_o probable_a if_o you_o mark_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o once_o publican_n and_o harlot_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner-woman_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n i._n e._n roman_n heathen_a and_o in_o st._n paul_n not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n will_v sound_v no_o more_o but_o give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o desperate_a deplore_a sinner_n to_o who_o those_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a viz._n of_o not_o be_v implead_v before_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o belong_v i._n e._n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o simple_a render_v of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v certain_o sit_v and_o ripe_a for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v out_o against_o this_o refractory_a incorrigible_a for_o so_o immediate_o it_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v those_o you_o why_o 1._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o disciple_n the_o same_o that_o be_v after_o make_v apostle_n for_o so_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o question_n and_o v_o 3._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i._n e._n to_o you_o disciple_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o think_v ask_n the_o disciple_n or_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o still_o the_o same_o auditor_n continue_v and_o his_o speech_n address_v to_o they_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n many_o false_a illation_n be_v by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n make_v from_o these_o word_n which_o will_v all_o vanish_v i_o conceive_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v disinvolve_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o despise_v this_o one_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o method_n ofttimes_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o have_v propose_v one_o or_o two_o several_n to_o speak_v of_o to_o resume_v the_o last_o first_o and_o so_o orderly_o to_o go_v back_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o to_o which_o you_o may_v accommodate_v that_o expression_n and_o description_n of_o god_n method_n in_o other_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v last_o be_v first_o the_o last_o in_o propose_v first_o in_o handle_v or_o resume_v and_o the_o first_o last_n other_o example_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o ponder_o and_o only_o proceed_v to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n three_o case_n it_o be_v apparent_a be_v here_o mention_v orderly_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o trespass_n 1._o tell_v the_o trespasser_n of_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 2._o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o more_o convince_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n 3._o tell_v the_o church_n of_o it_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o resume_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v they_o what_o after_o the_o not_o succeed_v of_o the_o three_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o injury_n and_o contumacy_n come_v before_o they_o which_o that_o in_o every_o case_n of_o trespass_n it_o always_o shall_v i_o conceive_v do_v not_o hence_o appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a save_v only_o in_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v heathen_a because_o that_o supposition_n may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la on_o which_o this_o other_o be_v superstruct_v viz._n excommunicate_v such_o a_o refractory_a till_o reformation_n and_o then_o upon_o that_o absolve_v he_o again_o and_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o view_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o disciple_n consider_v prophetical_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n xix_o i._n e._n founder_n first_o than_o governor_n of_o church_n may_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o mat._n hom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o theoph._n in_o matt._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o church_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o kimchi_n a_o jewish_a learned_a rabbi_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v oft_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o congregation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n people_n exod._n four_o 29_o do_v clear_o signify_v the_o elder_n not_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n iii._o 16_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o
disseritur_fw-la quod_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la excolendos_fw-la vitamque_fw-la formandam_fw-la nec_fw-la habet_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la ritum_fw-la colendi_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o live_v nor_o give_v any_o rule_n how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o declare_v only_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o people_n manner_n as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v philosophia_fw-la say_v he_o &_o religio_fw-la deorum_fw-la disjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la longeque_fw-la discreta_fw-la siquidem_fw-la alii_fw-la sunt_fw-la professores_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la non_fw-la aditur_fw-la alii_fw-la religionis_fw-la antistites_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la sapere_fw-la non_fw-la discitur_fw-la apparet_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nec_fw-la hanc_fw-la religionem_fw-la philosophy_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o their_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o their_o priest_n another_o sort_n which_o give_v man_n no_o instruction_n how_o to_o grow_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o former_a be_v true_a wisdom_n nor_o the_o latter_a true_a divine_a worship_n iii_o as_o for_o epimenides_n who_o write_v no_o book_n of_o ethic_n but_o rather_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o purify_n or_o expiate_v i_o know_v not_o why_o our_o author_n shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v mere_o because_o of_o aristotle_n single_a testimony_n and_o thereupon_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v a_o prophet_n for_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n and_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v laertius_n lib._n i_o sect._n 114._o and_o his_o interpreter_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o st._n paul_n may_v rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a opinion_n than_o to_o aristotle_n ibid._n after_o the_o 4_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o that_o word_n pag._n 190._o lin_v 29._o when_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n or_o both_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v render_v by_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v which_o be_v its_o most_o usual_a signification_n but_o by_o preach_v or_o speak_v public_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v aunt_n before_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o time_n but_o also_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o thing_n and_o person_n i._n e._n propè_fw-la or_o coram_fw-la nigh_o to_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o which_o last_o signification_n it_o manifest_o have_v in_o many_o compound_a word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v producere_fw-la provehere_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o to_o carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promere_fw-la proffer_v to_o bring_v out_o to_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progredior_fw-la procedo_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o to_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promoveo_fw-la proveho_fw-la to_o put_v forward_o to_o lead_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscriptum_fw-la a_o public_a order_n post_v up_o in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscribo_fw-la profiteor_fw-la to_o publish_v to_o profess_v with_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o any_o lexicon_n i_o have_v transcribe_v these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a glossary_n of_o philoxenus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o transcribe_v more_o be_v needless_a it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o proloqui_fw-la to_o utter_v or_o pronounce_v which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n who_o deliver_v or_o pronounce_v a_o pious_a discourse_n in_o a_o church_n assembly_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v thus_o in_o lucian_n in_o auct_n vitarum_fw-la where_o diogenes_n be_v represent_v as_o give_v this_o short_a character_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o province_n public_o to_o teach_v virtue_n and_o inveigh_v against_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o short_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n i._n e._n to_o speak_v free_o whatever_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a i_o confess_v diogenes_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o goddess_n by_o who_o he_o be_v inspire_v but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n manner_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o aristotle_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understanding_n i_o suppose_v easy_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o her_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o divine_a eye_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o man_n in_o this_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o inspiration_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a these_o two_o passage_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o h._n stephanus_n because_o therefore_o the_o genius_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v admit_v preacher_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n office_n not_o only_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o egyptian_n also_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o prophesy_v or_o confer_v with_o the_o people_n about_o their_o manner_n be_v not_o know_v ibid._n under_o the_o 6_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o number_n verse_n 70._o note_n p._n i._o the_o learned_a jac._n rhenferdius_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o read_n about_o this_o phrase_n saeculum_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la the_o present_a and_o future_a age_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o next_o life_n and_o not_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v confirm_v this_o very_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o put_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o doubt_n one_o or_o two_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a rabbin_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ii_o the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v ingenious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o as_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n and_o to_o age_n signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o all_o future_a age_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o express_v all_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n signify_v and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n man_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v every_o man_n iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o dispensation_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v it_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o phrase_n the_o present_a or_o future_a age_n iv._o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n with_o any_o christian_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n can_v by_o grammatical_a reason_n be_v thence_o deduce_v mission_n do_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o signify_v authority_n but_o only_o the_o purpose_n or_o action_n of_o send_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n send_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o person_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o can_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o send_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o mere_o because_o he_o send_v he_o but_o only_o because_o when_o he_o be_v send_v he_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v also_o not_o to_o exceed_v this_o our_o author_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v perceive_v though_o but_o obscure_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o annotation_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n ii_o the_o talmudist_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o synagogue_n on_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o among_o other_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n see_v joan._n buxtorf_n in_o lexic_n talmud_n and_o camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synagog_n lib._n 3._o part_n 2._o c._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o tithe_n either_o due_a or_o pay_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o philo_n vii_o brought_z money_z and_o not_o to_o the_o synagogue_n thus_o philo_n p._n 785._o ed._n gen._n say_v of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v that_o they_o gather_v the_o consecrate_a money_n under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o like_a he_o repeat_v in_o p._n 801._o where_o he_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 22._o note_n e._n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n as_o wicked_a but_o to_o defame_v as_o grotius_n have_v evident_o prove_v who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v verse_n 30._o note_n f._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v another_o but_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o require_v usury_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o to_o receive_v upon_o use_n i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o believe_v if_o those_o word_n be_v consider_v conjunct_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n what_o connexion_n or_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o i_o rather_o choose_v therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o precept_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o can_v be_v without_o what_o another_o person_n who_o absolute_o need_v it_o possess_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o right_n than_o by_o take_v what_o be_v their_o own_o again_o reduce_v a_o poor_a distress_a man_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n indeed_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v unjust_o keep_v back_o what_o be_v another_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a man_n but_o a_o fool_n to_o neglect_v his_o right_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o generous_a or_o liberal_a action_n than_o to_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v recur_v to_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o messenger_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o those_o will_v have_v do_v who_o send_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o the_o word_n nuntius_fw-la verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o destruction_n which_o john_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v our_o note_n upon_o rom._n iii._o 4_o verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o reject_v god_n purpose_n of_o reform_v they_o by_o john_n ministry_n see_v act_n xx_o 27_o verse_n 44._o note_n c._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xviii_o 4_o chap._n viii_o viii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o meat_n at_o feast_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o guest_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a servant_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v whoever_o think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o particular_a action_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o service_n nor_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o servant_n have_v various_a employment_n which_o be_v all_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o latin_n ministeria_fw-la he_o that_o divide_v the_o meat_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a scissor_n or_o carptor_n see_v laur._n pignorius_n and_o aus_n popma_fw-la in_o comment_n de_fw-fr servis_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o luke_n twelve_o 37_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o meat_n but_o any_o errand_n or_o employment_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o servant_n whilst_o their_o master_n be_v feast_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o matth._n xx_o 28_o and_o mark_v x._o 45_o which_o the_o doctor_n put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o when_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a signification_n almost_o of_o that_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o st._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o kingly_a authority_n over_o subject_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o discourse_v not_o be_v about_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o about_o king_n and_o subject_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n or_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n christ_n here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o assume_v a_o regal_a power_n over_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v whensoever_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o persecute_v such_o as_o can_v say_v just_a as_o they_o say_v or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o on_o pretence_n of_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v easy_o abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n in_o fine_a he_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o a_o imperious_a domineer_a way_n but_o all_o by_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n iii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o john_n two_o be_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o guest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v as_o well_o as_o in_o distribute_v to_o they_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o feast_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o borrow_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o
my_o thought_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n public_o know_v i_o have_v so_o confute_v socinus_n as_o yet_o sufficient_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o publish_v any_o theological_a disputation_n about_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o disagree_v with_o he_o and_o have_v express_o say_v so_o in_o a_o former_a preface_n to_o these_o animadversion_n for_o that_o reason_n i_o have_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o each_o have_v his_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v i_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o philo_n to_o who_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o several_a distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n correct_v only_o what_o that_o alexandrian_a philosopher_n say_v concern_v reason_n or_o the_o son_n some_o have_v be_v disgu_v with_o my_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v usual_o translate_v word_n or_o sermo_n discourse_n by_o reason_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o first_o thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v for_o that_o render_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o itself_o ambiguous_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v reason_n as_o word_n and_o though_o this_o latter_a signification_n obtain_v in_o the_o west_n because_o of_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n or_o if_o you_o please_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o latin_a language_n yet_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v show_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o understand_v reason_n by_o it_o no_o less_o than_o word_n see_v dion_n petau._n dogm_n theolog._n t._n 2._o lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o nay_o the_o latin_a father_n also_o themselves_o who_o examine_v the_o greek_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n john_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o understand_v reason_n by_o it_o than_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v verbum_fw-la when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la prolatum_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insitum_fw-la or_o a_o internal_a not_o a_o external_a word_n for_o what_o be_v a_o internal_a word_n but_o reason_n or_o reason_v beside_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v frequent_o confound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n but_o vast_o different_a from_o a_o word_n utter_v or_o pronounce_v so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v recede_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o the_o sound_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o word_n reason_n signify_v rather_o a_o quality_n than_o a_o substance_n let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o the_o term_n word_n be_v any_o fit_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o i_o engage_v to_o revoke_v public_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o if_o any_o one_o think_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o improper_a word_n because_o it_o be_v general_o use_v by_o the_o latin_a and_o those_o unlearned_a man_n let_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a greek_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o permit_v i_o to_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n that_o which_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n word_n he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o express_v by_o internal_a discourse_n i._n e._n reason_v and_o last_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o tertullian_n say_v in_o lib._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n 5._o where_o he_o discourse_v thus_o ceterum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la nempe_fw-la erat_fw-la habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la secum_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rationalis_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la priùs_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicunt_fw-la quo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sermonem_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la per_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la i._n e._n imperitiam_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o primordio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la rationem_fw-la competat_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la haberi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonalis_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la sed_fw-la rationales_fw-la deus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermo_fw-la ratione_fw-la consistens_fw-la priorem_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ostendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o then_o be_v he_o alone_o viz._n i._n god_n for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o god_n be_v rational_a also_o and_o reason_n be_v before_o in_o he_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o which_o reason_n be_v his_o sense_n this_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n also_o we_o use_v to_o signify_v sermo_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v the_o common_a custom_n among_o we_o through_o a_o simplicity_n of_o interpretation_n i._n e._n a_o unskilfulness_n in_o interpret_n to_o say_v that_o discourse_n sermo_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n whereas_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o reason_n be_v so_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o sermonal_a but_o rational_a even_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o because_o discourse_v itself_o depend_v upon_o reason_n do_v show_v that_o to_o be_v prior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o substance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n some_z who_o have_v join_v the_o study_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a religion_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n life_n and_o light_n and_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v inculcate_v upon_o their_o disciple_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o because_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v be_v neither_o all_o true_a nor_o all_o false_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o his_o history_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v reason_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o reason_n be_v then_o in_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o since_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n 2._o there_o be_v i_o say_v reason_n in_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o the_o high_a reason_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o thing_n be_v instance_a in_o that_o be_v create_v without_o reason_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 4._o heretofore_o be_v lodge_v only_o in_o this_o reason_n a_o full_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o knowledge_n want_v only_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o that_o life_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o and_o now_o that_o light_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o have_v shine_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n choose_v rather_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n his_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 6_o 7._o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n be_v send_v by_o
the_o shore_n he_o present_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n impatient_a of_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a come_v to_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o rest_n tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n till_o they_o can_v step_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o land_n this_o occasion_n st._n peter_n give_v christ_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o come_v soon_o to_o he_o than_o they_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n here_o have_v this_o gloss_n when_o thou_o have_v add_v almost_o forty_o year_n to_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v live_v already_o but_o out_o of_o what_o chronology_n do_v he_o learn_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n beyond_o which_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v defer_v there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o 68_o the_o in_o which_o nero_n die_v there_o be_v only_o 35_o year_n and_o suppose_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 65_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n think_v there_o will_v be_v few_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n too_o shall_v follow_v grotius_n here_o without_o any_o examination_n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o well_o interpret_v by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o few_o other_o interpreter_n beside_o he_o ever_o discern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o so_o clear_o explain_v it_o or_o so_o copious_o demonstrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o vers_n 24._o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n john_n testimony_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n not_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o that_o last_o day_n be_v not_o come_v since_o therefore_o they_o think_v st._n john_n a_o faithful_a witness_n both_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v have_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o nothing_o happen_v in_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n come_n but_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n d._n how_o can_v the_o ephesian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a namely_o not_o only_o by_o those_o evidence_n of_o veracity_n and_o prudence_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o st._n john_n himself_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o latter_a god_n seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 65._o as_o a._n pagus_n have_v show_v in_o baron_n epicr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 67._o i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 13._o note_n d._n i_o have_v several_a remark_n to_o make_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i._o that_o he_o recur_v to_o this_o singular_a interpretation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o house_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o may_v retire_v in_o order_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n with_o their_o master_n or_o in_o pious_a discourse_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v thus_o where_o they_o abide_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o hinder_v by_o other_o affair_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o keep_v at_o home_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v several_a chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v less_o pain_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o stranger_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v up_o also_o into_o the_o chamber_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o porch_n in_o order_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o galilean_n and_o odious_a for_o their_o master_n sake_n to_o the_o jew_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n our_o author_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o retire_v sometime_o into_o the_o more_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v at_o least_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o custom_n iii_o he_o perfect_o force_v the_o word_n in_o chap._n two_o 46_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v iv._o epiphanius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n upon_o which_o as_o all_o know_v be_v build_v the_o palace_n or_o city_n of_o david_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n which_o lay_v more_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n moriah_n and_o common_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o let_v he_o consult_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o cent._n chorograph_n premise_a before_o st._n matthew_n cap._n xxii_o xxiii_o and_o xxvii_o where_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n he_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v however_o that_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o inaccurate_a order_n of_o his_o word_n give_v the_o doctor_n a_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v for_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n demolish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n trample_v upon_o except_z a_o few_o house_n the_o three_o last_o word_n the_o doctor_n make_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v little_a in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o disciple_n return_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v catch_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n for_o there_o it_o be_v build_v this_o church_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v leave_v undestroy_v and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o zion_n and_o seven_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v alone_o in_o zion_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n with_o a_o emphasis_n but_o we_o never_o find_v it_o set_v to_o signify_v man_n or_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o latinism_n than_o a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o latin_a author_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o word_n name_n to_o be_v
handle_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n verse_n 33._o note_n m._n as_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n here_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o put_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o there_o be_v two_o figure_n also_o conjoin_v first_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o walk_v or_o run_v if_o any_o one_o do_v stumble_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a game_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o run_v which_o make_v he_o think_v of_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n than_o which_o in_o a_o swift_a motion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a afterward_o in_o the_o next_o word_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v christ_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n but_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n which_o he_o that_o build_v any_o wall_n upon_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o firmness_n of_o and_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o confidence_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o structure_n his_o building_n fall_v and_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o shame_n this_o latter_a similitude_n be_v in_o isa_n xxviii_o 16_o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o elect_a stone_n if_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behhourah_n elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bohhan_n a_o tower_n a_o corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a a_o most_o firm_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o choose_v it_o nor_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n viij_o 14_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o metaphor_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o a_o stone_n on_o which_o a_o person_n foot_n or_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n happen_v to_o strike_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n more_o clear_o show_v chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o so_o as_o moses_n teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v unless_o either_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v obey_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o otherwise_o it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n or_o allow_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o those_o if_o the_o sinner_n do_v but_o firm_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o xi_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a this_o be_v all_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o every_o where_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n see_v my_o note_n on_o deut._n nineteeen_o 9_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 8._o note_n b._n our_o author_n true_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o attick_n or_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o pure_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n confound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o which_o signify_v to_o prick_v to_o pierce_v and_o the_o latter_a to_o nod_v or_o slumber_n which_o make_v they_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nod_v though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o read_v lud._n cappellus_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o critical_a note_n on_o psalm_n four_o 4_o verse_n 12._o note_n d._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o author_n to_o write_v so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v what_o he_o say_v at_o last_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o first_o because_o i_o suppose_v after_o he_o have_v write_v half_a a_o annotation_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v and_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o multitude_n he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o give_v it_o another_o signification_n but_o his_o second_o thought_n here_o be_v not_o the_o best_a as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v for_o 1._o that_o this_o word_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o multitude_n appear_v also_o by_o hesychius_n who_o interpret_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o collect_v but_o for_o that_o which_o fill_v up_o as_o the_o lexicon_n will_v show_v neither_o be_v a_o multitude_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n put_v into_o a_o tear_a garment_n to_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o but_o because_o it_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a and_o complete_a assembly_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fill_v the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o perhaps_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o etymologicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o late_a to_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o fill_n up_o what_o remain_v empty_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o 4._o i_o wish_v our_o learned_a author_n have_v allege_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o sâ—der_n olam_n in_o hebrew_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o page_n for_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v it_o all_o through_o and_o the_o word_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o look_v very_o suspicious_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n will_v spoil_v paper_n and_o lose_v time_n in_o propose_v the_o other_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reckon_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a repugnancy_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o example_n but_o unless_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o have_v never_o set_v they_o down_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o chapter_n which_o he_o find_v will_v otherwise_o be_v but_o short_a and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o yet_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o reprehension_n such_o be_v what_o he_o insert_v into_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v none_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v beside_o the_o gnostic_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o affection_n see_v beza_n on_o mat._n iii._o 2_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o all_o make_v one_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d
err_v through_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v manifest_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a iu._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o think_v and_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v proud_a simple_o take_v but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v something_o else_o add_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n beyond_o what_o these_o instruction_n will_v allow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o the_o forego_n but_o especial_o in_o chap._n iii._o where_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o note_n b._n i._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o grammarian_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o like_v better_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o purgamenta_fw-la filth_n quisquiliae_fw-la retrimenta_fw-la the_o dregs_o or_o refuse_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o body_n contempt_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o refuse_v and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o hesychius_n have_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o filth_n and_o as_o refuse_v the_o other_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o go_v before_o in_o suidas_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aemil._n portus_n observe_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o whole_a passage_n by_o hesychius_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o ridiculous_o render_v ipsa_fw-la sub_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la redemptio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v under_o foot_n also_o redemption_n phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o towel_n which_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o one_o that_o be_v tire_v with_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v which_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o useless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o wipe_v down_o table_n after_o eat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v to_o purge_v to_o wipe_v off_o with_o a_o sponge_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v v._n to_o shave_v whence_o in_o a_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v scob_n shave_n or_o file_n the_o old_a gloss_n publish_v together_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgamentum_fw-la and_o eustathius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v edit_v rom._n p._n 1935._o interpret_v both_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v wash_v and_o wipe_v with_o a_o sponge_n and_o apostolius_n in_o cent._n 16.3_o interpret_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o every_o one_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o despise_v ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v purification_n in_o some_o respect_n like_o the_o jewish_a imitate_v therein_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o powerful_a and_o ancient_a than_o they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o have_v such_o rite_n consider_v in_o themselves_o any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o institutor_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o accustom_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o god_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o report_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o st._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o that_o report_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n spread_v and_o it_o be_v universal_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n signify_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod._n in_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o good_a author_n but_o never_o in_o dr._n hammond_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o construction_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o or_o altogether_o but_o for_o that_o signification_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n neither_o here_o see_v mat._n v._n 34_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xv_o 29_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v here_o a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o follow_v it_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n lin._n 13._o after_o the_o reference_n to_o rom._n twelve_o note_n c._n this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o also_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o origen_n be_v take_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o grotius_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o grotius_n refer_v we_o only_o to_o constit_fw-la 2._o without_o set_v down_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o so_o do_v the_o doctor_n grotius_n do_v not_o true_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n no_o more_o do_v dr._n hammond_n the_o place_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o here_o allege_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n to_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v only_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 21_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o these_o interpretation_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v manifest_o force_v because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n but_o concern_v sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o depravation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a corinthian_a church_n which_o no_o
alter_v it_o whenever_o i_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o part_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v that_o advice_n of_o st._n austin_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o seasonable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o sense_n if_o so_o be_v we_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v without_o endanger_v the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v with_o different_a opinion_n we_o shall_v not_o rash_o espouse_v any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v our_o judgement_n whatever_o light_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o afterward_o or_o to_o contend_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v our_o own_o whereas_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a passage_n at_o length_n to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o my_o present_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o resolve_v that_o no_o reason_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o forsake_v it_o two_o thing_n must_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o discourse_n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o be_v about_o man_n and_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v among_o other_o at_o home_n for_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o appear_v abroad_o without_o a_o veil_n nor_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n which_o no_o honest_a matron_n ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o those_o exercise_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o woman_n pray_v by_o herself_o to_o cover_v her_o head_n or_o to_o prophesy_v alone_o second_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o corinthian_a woman_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o pray_v when_o man_n be_v present_a without_o be_v veil_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o take_v here_o for_o certain_a because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o reader_n mind_v at_o first_o view_n after_o therefore_o st._n paul_n have_v allege_v reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v upon_o her_o head_n what_o viz._n a_o veil_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominatus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n and_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxiv_o 64_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v nothing_o more_o there_o will_v have_v appear_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o there_o follow_v three_o word_n which_o have_v extreme_o perplex_v interpreter_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o logician_n speak_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o premise_n either_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v couch_v in_o what_o go_v before_o or_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v supervacaneous_a and_o to_o i_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v very_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a if_o we_o do_v but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v manifest_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o she_o declare_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o she_o or_o while_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o prophetical_a doctrine_n which_o isaiah_n chap_n xxviii_o 9_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schmouha_fw-mi be_v style_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o herodotus_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a i_o shall_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o i_o suppose_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o often_o in_o the_o old_a and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o transcriber_n substitute_v a_o more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o less_o know_v as_o st._n jerom_n think_v of_o the_o name_n isaiah_n which_o occur_v in_o mat._n xiii_o 35_o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n at_o home_n but_o only_o when_o she_o go_v abroad_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o it_o they_o that_o make_v the_o discourse_n here_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n cover_v or_o uncover_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n fourteen_o 34_o but_o at_o home_n among_o their_o acquaintance_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o god_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v as_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n about_o this_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o abandon_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o something_o more_o probable_a ii_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o by_o its_o obscurity_n it_o open_v a_o door_n for_o conjecture_n so_o likewise_o it_o leave_v room_n for_o innumerable_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o very_o great_a one_o be_v object_v against_o this_o of_o i_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o conjecture_n if_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n can_v bring_v no_o probability_n against_o it_o nevertheless_o what_o you_o allege_v i_o shall_v consider_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o you_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n here_o to_o refer_v to_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a st._n paul_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n either_o cover_v or_o uncover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o private_a conversation_n say_v you_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v why_o so_o it_o be_v true_a the_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o sometime_o in_o private_a conversation_n among_o familiar_n for_o christian_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o private_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a women_z have_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o teach_v other_o yet_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a j._n mede_n interpret_v that_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o signification_n and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o place_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v so_o take_v and_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o signification_n do_v no_o where_o agree_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n lay_v in_o their_o come_n to_o church_n with_o their_o hair_n all_o loose_a be_v no_o where_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o will_v have_v much_o more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o christian_a woman_n that_o shall_v have_v imitate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophetess_n or_o interpreter_n of_o impure_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o word_n about_o their_o hair_n be_v loose_a or_o bind_v up_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o veil_n 4._o but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v
the_o corinthian_n see_v chap._n v._n but_o the_o doctor_n think_v he_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o about_o church_n censure_n ibid._n note_v h._n i._n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n jac._n maussacus_n have_v copious_o and_o learned_o treat_v in_o a_o dissert_n premise_a to_o harpocration_n where_o he_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a language_n in_o general_a but_o strange_a language_n and_o word_n peculiar_a to_o certain_a dialect_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o glossary_n be_v compose_v ii_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n two_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a universal_a phrase_n be_v often_o use_v for_o indefinite_a or_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n seven_o 19_o and_o part._n 2._o sect._n two_o cap._n vi_fw-la §_o 16._o of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v all_o the_o language_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o asian_a people_n among_o which_o be_v the_o scythian_n who_o inhabit_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a country_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o seres_z and_o japanner_n and_o divers_a indian_a nation_n to_o which_o they_o never_o go_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o language_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o border_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n god_n will_v have_v miraculous_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o language_n xiii_o but_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o iii_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o set_v down_o because_o our_o author_n have_v pass_v it_o by_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n here_o seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o without_o speech_n though_o spirit_n whether_o pure_a or_o clothe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o body_n may_v have_v other_o way_n to_o convey_v their_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o and_o those_o way_n altogether_o as_o conceivable_a as_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o thought_n by_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o may_v easy_o show_v if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o philosophise_v in_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o set_v down_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o michael_n psellus_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr operationibus_fw-la daemonum_n where_o he_o describe_v thus_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v if_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v very_o loud_o but_o if_o he_o be_v near_o he_o whisper_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o whisper_v but_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o be_v understand_v and_o communicate_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n by_o a_o secret_a way_n without_o any_o noise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o say_v soul_n do_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n who_o converse_v without_o make_v any_o sensible_a impression_n on_o each_o other_o and_o this_o way_n the_o devil_n also_o discourse_v with_o we_o man_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o we_o unperceived_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o demon_n have_v any_o peculiar_a language_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v for_o instance_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o syriack_n or_o any_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o for_o speech_n who_o converse_v together_o without_o speech_n as_o i_o before_o say_v but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o among_o the_o demon_n of_o the_o nation_n some_o preside_v over_o one_o and_o some_o over_o another_o and_o have_v each_o their_o distinct_a place_n of_o residence_n so_o they_o several_o speak_v the_o peculiar_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n those_o of_o they_o that_o reside_v in_o greece_n give_v their_o response_n in_o greek_a heroic_a verse_n and_o those_o in_o chaldea_n be_v invoke_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o examination_n to_o be_v admit_v so_o nor_o absolute_o i_o think_v to_o be_v reject_v wherefore_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v it_o down_o here_o that_o the_o learned_a might_n judge_v of_o it_o ibid._n note_v a._n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o annotation_n which_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o and_o be_v undoubted_o false_a i._o from_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o consort_n in_o psalm_n cl_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o cymbal_n be_v a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o a_o big_a sound_n than_o those_o before_o name_v for_o who_o tell_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o discourse_v ascend_v do_v the_o psalmist_n use_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o place_v his_o word_n they_o must_v have_v read_v the_o psalm_n but_o very_o careless_o that_o can_v think_v so_o ii_o the_o cymbal_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o wind_n instrument_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n hollow_a within_o and_o two_o cymbal_n be_v shake_v and_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o to_o make_v a_o sound_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o say_v adr._n turnebus_n in_o advers._fw-la lib._n 26._o c._n 33._o what_o sort_n of_o instrument_n a_o cymbal_n be_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o herb_n cotyledon_n pennywort_n who_o leave_n resemble_v a_o cymbal_n so_o say_v scribonius_n largus_n mentastrum_fw-la vel_fw-la radicem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la herba_fw-la similia_fw-la folia_fw-la cymbalis_fw-la habet_fw-la wild_a mint_n or_o the_o root_n of_o the_o herb_n cotyledon_n the_o leaf_n of_o which_o be_v like_o cymbal_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o this_o herb_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o dioscorides_n in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 92._o who_o give_v this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cotyledon_n some_o call_v it_o scytalium_n other_o cymbalium_n have_v a_o leaf_n like_o a_o saucer_n of_o a_o round_a shape_n and_o gradual_o concave_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o sound_v these_o instrument_n be_v by_o dash_v or_o shake_v they_o against_o one_o another_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n georg._n lib._n 4._o vers_fw-la 64._o where_o he_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o call_v back_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n tinnitusque_fw-la cie_n &_o matris_fw-la quate_fw-la cymbala_fw-la circum_fw-la on_o which_o place_n servius_n have_v this_o note_n by_o who_o word_n it_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cymbal_n quae_fw-la viz._n cymbala_fw-la in_fw-la ejus_fw-la matris_fw-la deûm_fw-la tutela_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la similia_fw-la hemicyclis_fw-la coeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la cingitur_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la deorum_fw-la which_o be_v under_o her_o protection_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o half_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n that_o they_o be_v shake_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o isidore_n in_o orig._n lib._n 2._o c._n 21._o cymbala_n &_o acetabula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la percussa_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la tangunt_fw-la &_o sonum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la autem_fw-la cymbala_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ballematica_fw-la simul_fw-la percutiuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cymbala_n ballematica_fw-la cymbal_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o saucer_n which_o be_v strike_v against_o one_o another_o make_v a_o sound_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v cymbal_n be_v because_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ballematica_fw-la be_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n cymbal_n must_v be_v derive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
perceive_v and_o therefore_o mollify_v a_o little_a grotius_n interpretation_n verse_n 16._o note_v a._n i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o other_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o strange_a language_n to_o which_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o language_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n so_o senseless_a as_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o religious_a ceremony_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o join_v to_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o which_o show_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 15._o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o as_o also_o by_o its_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n grotius_n interpret_v this_o also_o a_o i_o ipso_fw-la cogitata_fw-la the_o product_n of_o my_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n can_v not_o have_v express_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o private_a thought_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n or_o as_o if_o he_o that_o so_o unreasonable_o make_v ostentation_n of_o that_o gift_n speak_v by_o inspiration_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n follow_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grotius_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o here_o he_o just_o forsake_v he_o because_o that_o great_a man_n put_v such_o a_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n liable_a to_o reprehension_n xv._n as_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la citari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n ex_fw-la loco_fw-la quidem_fw-la esaiae_n xxviii_o 11_o 12._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la version_n lxx_o intt._n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la version_n aquilae_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la origenes_n philocaliae_fw-la viij_o for_o first_o origen_n speak_v of_o this_o passage_n not_o in_o the_o viij_o the_o but_o ix_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocalia_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v cite_v isaiah_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o aquila_n who_o he_o very_o well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o allege_v isaiah_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v find_v what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aquila_n st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n not_o out_o of_o the_o version_n of_o aquila_n which_o be_v compose_v a_o great_a many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n if_o aquila_n translate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o he_o also_o careful_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o grotius_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o carelessness_n or_o oscitancy_n and_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n but_o from_o a_o unavoidable_a weakness_n in_o human_a nature_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o perpetual_a intention_n of_o mind_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o difficult_a chapter_n keep_v that_o great_a man_n thought_n a_o long_a while_n employ_v and_o so_o write_v this_o after_o he_o be_v tire_v with_o too_o long_a study_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o double_a mistake_n which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o upbraid_v he_o far_o from_o that_o but_o only_o to_o caution_n the_o reader_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 8._o note_n b._n what_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n out_o of_o suetonius_n and_o here_o since_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v vain_a be_v ground_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n where_o instead_o of_o abortivos_fw-la the_o best_a copy_n have_v orcinos_fw-mi or_o orcivos_fw-la which_o be_v casaubon_n and_o laev_n torrentius_n have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n the_o phrase_n use_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v much_o old_a than_o augustus_n for_o the_o hebrew_n metaphorical_o call_v any_o mean_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o word_n the_o septuagint_n very_o true_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o job_n iii._o 16_o and_o eccles_n vi_fw-la 3_o so_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n little_a may_v be_v call_v abortive_a as_o antonius_n dwarf_n in_o horace_n sat._n 3._o verse_n 46._o appellat_fw-la pater_fw-la pullum_fw-la male_a parvus_fw-la si_fw-la cui_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la abortivus_fw-la fuit_fw-la olim_fw-la sisyphus_n on_o which_o place_n see_v the_o old_a interpreter_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n st._n paul_n prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o false_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o expect_v a_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o true_o expect_v it_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v undergo_v so_o many_o hardship_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o this_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o credible_a because_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v this_o argue_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strength_n and_o certainty_n in_o it_o than_o that_o of_o cicero_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n and_o ground_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o same_o topic_n acad._n quaest_n four_o where_o say_v lucullus_n ille_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la statuit_fw-la omnem_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la perferre_fw-la intolerabili_fw-la dolore_fw-la lacerari_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la officium_fw-la prodat_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la cur_n have_v sibi_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n leges_fw-la imposuit_fw-la cum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la ita_fw-la oporteret_fw-la nihil_fw-la haberet_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la percepti_fw-la constituti_fw-la nullo_n igitur_fw-la modo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tanti_fw-la aestimet_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la conservandae_fw-la causâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la recuset_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adsensus_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la falsae_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o good_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o unsufferable_a pain_n rather_o than_o to_o betray_v his_o duty_n or_o trust_n why_o have_v he_o impose_v upon_o himself_o such_o severe_a law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o justice_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o torture_n rather_o than_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v assent_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v false_a and_o tuscul_n lib._n 1._o cicero_n himself_o speak_v thus_o nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la mentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la augurium_fw-la futurorum_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la altissimisque_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o exstitit_fw-la maxim_n &_o apparet_fw-la facillime_fw-la quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la demto_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la esset_fw-la aman_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o laboribus_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la viveret_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o especial_o in_o person_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n and_o deep_a thought_n in_o who_o it_o most_o easy_o discover_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v take_v away_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o live_v perpetual_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n this_o indeed_o show_v that_o those_o heathen_n believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o opinion_n take_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o which_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o sufficient_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o now_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v before_o reckon_v death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n enemy_n vers_fw-la 25_o and_o 26._o and_o afterward_o in_o vers_n 57_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o of_o two_o signification_n whereof_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inetsahh_n be_v capable_a viz._n for_o ever_o and_o in_o victory_n st._n paul_n here_o follow_v the_o latter_a which_o make_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o that_o signification_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n itself_o chap._n xvi_o xvi_o ver._n 19_o note_n c._n i._o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v begin_v this_o annotation_n with_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o assemble_v together_o but_o also_o the_o person_n that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o place_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n as_o well_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n ii_o i_o rather_o also_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v have_v a_o church_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o several_a christian_n so_o that_o that_o house_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o whole_a church_n tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la cap._n seven_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n verse_n 22._o note_n d._n i._n those_o learned_a man_n who_o affirm_v there_o be_v only_o two_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v selden_n and_o his_o follower_n see_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v answer_v his_o argument_n though_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o author_n be_v too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n ii_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n maran_n be_v take_v out_o of_o grotius_n without_o care_n or_o examination_n 1._o the_o etrurian_o do_v not_o call_v their_o king_n marani_n but_o murrani_fw-la as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o sâ—rvius_n on_o aeneid_n 12._o vers_fw-la 529._o 2._o the_o syrian_n be_v not_o style_v maronitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o from_o one_o maron_n a_o abbot_n who_o the_o maronitae_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n but_o other_o a_o heretic_n or_o from_o maronia_n a_o territory_n of_o syria_n on_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o dissertation_n of_o gabriel_n sionita_n and_o joannes_n hezzonita_n both_o maronites_n it_o be_v certain_a maron_n be_v a_o syrian_a name_n there_o be_v in_o the_o recognit_fw-la of_o s._n clement_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o mention_n make_v of_o maron_n the_o tripolite_n who_o entertain_v st._n peter_n 3._o i_o can_v tell_v where_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gazari_n marnas_n but_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n selden_n a_o great_a while_n before_o this_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n or_o before_o ever_o grotius_n first_o write_v it_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marnascha_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o the_o gazaean_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt._n 2._o c._n 1._o 4._o stephanus_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cretan_n call_v their_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o see_n j._n selden_n and_o c._n salmasius_n on_o cap._n 11._o of_o solinus_n iii_o the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o say_v anathema_n maranatha_n but_o anathema_n marano_n as_o it_o be_v right_o set_v down_o by_o grotius_n out_o of_o mariana_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o rerum_fw-la hispanicarum_fw-la the_o arabic_a word_n subjoin_v to_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o bring_v as_o such_o by_o grotius_n but_o of_o this_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o the_o arabic_a translation_n publish_v by_o t._n erpenius_n iv._o the_o conjecture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o passage_n in_o steph._n byzant_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o dan._n heinsius_n who_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a conjecture_n the_o shepherd_n there_o speak_v of_o say_v in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ram-anth_a thou_o be_v high_a viz._n o_o god_n stephanus_n misunderstand_v philo_n as_o s._n bochart_n well_o observe_v in_o chanaan_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n but_o i_o have_v sometime_o suspect_v that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o a_o mistake_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i._o chap._n i._n verse_n 11._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n have_v out_o of_o grotius_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o viz._n man_n but_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o interpret_v in_o many_o respect_n by_o to_o many_o purpose_n or_o end_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a phrase_n i_o believe_v therefore_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o hebraism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mipphene_n rabbim_n from_o the_o face_n of_o many_o that_o be_v from_o many_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v from_o as_o chr._n noldius_fw-la in_o conc._n particularum_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v only_o transpose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v set_v at_o length_n in_o chap._n ix_o 12_o of_o this_o epist_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o heb._n xiii_o 22_o so_o that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o many_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v for_o we_o by_o many_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o paranomasia_fw-la or_o figure_n in_o which_o word_n of_o a_o like_a sound_n and_o different_a sense_n be_v join_v together_o such_o another_o as_o that_o of_o dionysius_n cato_n nam_fw-la legere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la negligere_fw-la est_fw-la on_o which_o see_v jos_n scaliger_n it_o be_v a_o note_a saying_n of_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v know_v i_o have_v condemn_v ii_o verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v ready_a money_n nor_o take_v it_o immediate_o away_o use_n for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v change_v or_o a_o worse_a commodity_n substitute_v in_o its_o room_n to_o mark_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n and_o give_v the_o seller_n earnest_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a description_n here_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o seal_n and_o earnest_n god_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o for_o ever_o make_v we_o his_o own_o by_o bestow_v eternal_a blessdness_n upon_o we_o but_o
leave_v we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v real_o buy_v they_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n seal_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o receive_v as_o a_o earnest_a from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n see_v ephes_n i._o 13_o and_o four_o 30_o yet_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o metaphorical_o describe_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v but_o some_o similitude_n between_o they_o chap._n ii_o note_n b._n tho_o proper_o speak_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o of_o his_o cure_n upon_o repentance_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v render_v under_o many_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n st._n paul_n here_o join_v other_o with_o himself_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o punishment_n which_o thereupon_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o they_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v denounce_v by_o their_o mediation_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v possible_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n of_o truth_n be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o satan_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n which_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o he_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o other_o from_o its_o communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v flat_a and_o superfluous_a for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o pluck_v man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o sam._n nineteeen_o 22_o and_o mat._n xuj_o 23_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v paraphrase_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n ch._n two_o 8_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v whether_o dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o also_o some_o such_o thought_n about_o this_o place_n because_o he_o paraphrase_n it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v iii_o for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n namely_o by_o their_o fault_n who_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n make_v they_o reject_v the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o not_o without_o commendableness_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v such_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o cebes_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v that_o excellent_a little_a piece_n call_v his_o table_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o old_a man_n that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o design_n of_o it_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o spectator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o mind_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v you_o will_v become_v wise_a and_o happy_a but_o if_o not_o you_o will_v be_v foolish_a and_o miserable_a and_o wicked_a in_o your_o life_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o table_n be_v like_o the_o riddle_n of_o sphinx_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o man_n if_o any_o one_o understand_v it_o he_o be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sphinx_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o fate_n it_o be_v virtutem_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la intabescantque_fw-la relicta_fw-la chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o epistle_n commendatory_a usual_a among_o christian_n do_v not_o owe_v their_o original_a to_o the_o tesserae_fw-la hospitales_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n but_o to_o a_o universal_a custom_n among_o all_o nation_n of_o write_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o public_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v institute_v especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n for_o fear_v idolater_n or_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberality_n see_v beveridge_n on_o can._n apost_n 12._o and_o 33._o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o our_o faculty_n encouragement_n and_o help_n to_o faith_n and_o piety_n both_o general_n and_o special_a natural_a and_o evangelical_n be_v entire_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o thanks_o and_o praise_n must_v be_v give_v for_o they_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o these_o thing_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o those_o thought_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v any_o of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v preach_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a extraordinary_a gift_n to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o other_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n a_o singular_a constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n of_o mind_n and_o incredible_a patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o like_a both_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v context_n clear_o show_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v about_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v keep_v to_o that_o alone_a in_o his_o paraphrase_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o more_o than_o once_o observe_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o a_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o so_o propose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o give_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o law_n contain_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n and_o this_o st._n paul_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o and_o tacit_o to_o oppose_v his_o apostolical_a ministry_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o travel_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n put_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o verse_n see_v my_o note_n on_o mat._n v._n 17_o and_o rom._n two_o 29_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a observation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o save_v any_o man_n or_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n save_v alone_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o have_v no_o manifest_a ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o rely_v pure_o upon_o theological_a conjecture_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n to_o which_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o where_o that_o spiritual_a intention_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v man_n be_v no_o long_o deal_v with_o as_o servant_n who_o obey_v more_o out_o of_o fear_n than_o love_v see_v my_o note_n on_o rom._n viij_o 15_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o subjection_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v the_o veil_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o that_o than_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n iu._n which_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o those_o that_o obey_v but_o on_o he_o that_o command_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 7._o note_n b._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v testa_fw-la that_o be_v bake_a
word_n aught_o to_o have_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o not_o a_o single_a passage_n out_o of_o phocylides_n where_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o uneven_a balance_n for_o if_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n must_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o another_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n for_o of_o another_o kind_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o levit._fw-la nineteeen_o 19_o where_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o let_v thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o a_o diverse_a kind_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v by_o join_v themselves_o to_o unbeliever_n to_o mix_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n vii_o viz._n different_a from_o christian_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o law_n in_o levit._n it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o moses_n by_o that_o symbolical_a law_n signify_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o forbid_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n but_o why_o be_v cattle_n of_o a_o different_a species_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v not_o yoke_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o same_o grammarian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o she_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o her_o husband_n this_o interpretation_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a m._n meibomius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr fabrica_fw-la triremium_fw-la p._n 37._o where_o he_o render_v this_o place_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o unbeliever_n viz._n like_o rower_n who_o endeavour_v by_o unequal_a force_n of_o row_v to_o pull_v the_o vessel_n to_o one_o side_n but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v worth_a our_o read_n though_o it_o be_v much_o more_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o infidel_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v right_o render_v by_o beza_n quaestui_fw-la habuimus_fw-la make_v gain_v of_o they_o our_o author_n interpretation_n i_o have_v confute_v on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n refer_v to_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n verse_n 8._o note_v a._n unless_o our_o author_n have_v here_o look_v for_o church_n censure_v of_o all_o kind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v one_o word_n to_o say_v upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v it_o say_v he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v nothing_o than_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n word_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n i._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v indefinite_o that_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o only_o the_o latter_a greek_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n from_o who_o he_o take_v this_o remark_n but_o shall_v have_v better_o transcribe_v he_o and_o the_o latter_a greek_n as_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n think_v borrow_v the_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n from_o the_o latin_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o horace_n sat._n 1._o lib._n 1._o horae_n momento_n cita_fw-la mors_fw-la venit_fw-la aut_fw-la victoria_fw-la laeta_fw-la ii_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o to_o grieve_v by_o severe_a reproof_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v on_o 2_o cor._n v_o 2_o and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grieve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n by_o st._n paul_n reproof_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o have_v deserve_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a while_n after_o see_v that_o they_o who_o st._n paul_n have_v particular_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o reproof_n become_v sober_a and_o penitent_a they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o seasonable_a severity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o good_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o excommunication_n nor_o must_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v confound_v with_o excommunication_n a_o punishment_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o afterward_o unknown_a as_o i_o have_v on_o 1_o cor._n v_o observe_v iii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o incestuous_a person_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o sorry_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o disorder_n commit_v among_o they_o as_o give_v st._n paul_n just_a reason_n to_o reprehend_v they_o and_o afterward_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o reproof_n from_o those_o sinful_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n here_o have_v to_o excommunication_n inflict_v either_o for_o a_o long_o or_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n go_v on_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o to_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v grieve_v so_o for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o forbear_v offend_v for_o the_o future_a obstinate_a person_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v but_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v trouble_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o reprehend_v they_o and_o never_o think_v of_o reform_v their_o evil_a practice_n but_o person_n of_o a_o yield_a temper_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v but_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o well_o of_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o careful_o abstain_v from_o they_o ever_o after_o and_o this_o sorrow_n st._n paul_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o you_o suffer_v any_o loss_n of_o reputation_n by_o my_o severity_n in_o reprove_v you_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o obstinate_a man_n will_v do_v who_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v injure_v and_o defame_v without_o ever_o become_v better_a verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v here_o quite_o spoil_v by_o our_o author_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o empty_a sound_n of_o word_n by_o his_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o men._n who_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o viii_o so_o distant_a from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o a_o very_a good_a and_o excellent_a one_o arise_v from_o a_o grammatical_a explication_n of_o they_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v this_o that_o a_o sorrow_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o good_a man_n work_v reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o consequent_o life_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o worldly_a mind_a person_n make_v they_o but_o sin_v the_o more_o and_o that_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v good_a man_n be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v sin_v bad_a man_n that_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o former_a upon_o reproof_n amend_v but_o these_o latter_a grow_v but_o the_o more_o hardy_a though_o perhaps_o more_o close_o in_o sin_v chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o liberality_n the_o original_n of_o which_o phrase_n i_o have_v set_v down_o on_o rom._n twelve_o 8_o verse_n 10._o note_v a._n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o st._n paul_n will_v say_v you_o have_v begin_v not_o only_o
to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o will_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v have_v say_v you_o have_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o also_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o inversion_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o dr._n hammond_n inquire_v for_o some_o other_o notion_n to_o fix_v here_o upon_o this_o word_n will_n and_o because_o it_o be_v common_a with_o we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n especial_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o not_o hearty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o homer_n speak_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o cheerful_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v you_o have_v not_o only_o from_o a_o year_n ago_o begin_v to_o contribute_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o as_o to_o your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o the_o bare_a importunate_a persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o with_o a_o ready_a cheerful_a and_o charitable_a mind_n without_o which_o qualification_n the_o liberality_n which_o any_o man_n exercise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o will_n and_o become_v unacceptable_a so_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o one_o who_o be_v not_o hearty_a in_o bestow_v it_o have_v almost_o rather_o not_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o as_o esteem_v more_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o among_o man_n with_o god_n it_o be_v always_o so_o who_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o a_o man_n give_v than_o what_o he_o give_v st._n paul_n therefore_o may_v apt_o subjoin_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n who_o give_v to_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v their_o gift_n themselves_o and_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o ascend_v seneca_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ixth_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o understand_v of_o a_o synod_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o some_o church_n can_v not_o by_o letter_n declarative_a of_o their_o mind_n have_v agree_v about_o send_v a_o particular_a person_n along_o with_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v general_a word_n because_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a appear_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 23._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o depute_v by_o the_o church_n to_o accompany_v st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o ease_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o see_v the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o dissert_n cyprian_a 6._o s._n 17._o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v instrument_n say_v grotius_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o advance_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o integrity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o bad_a christian_n be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o a_o like_a expression_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o from_o a_o whole_a year_n pass_v they_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o give_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o contribute_v our_o author_n here_o fancy_v some_o new_a act_n of_o liberality_n in_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o before_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o judaea_n which_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o opinion_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o 10_o verse_n of_o chap._n viij_o on_o which_o see_v my_o note_n st._n paul_n have_v not_o tell_v the_o macedonian_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o year_n ago_o get_v ready_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o send_v to_o judaea_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o contribute_v from_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o contribution_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n expect_v from_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v complete_v so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o apply_v gratissima_fw-la say_v seneca_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o sunt_fw-la beneficia_fw-la parata_fw-la facile_fw-la occurrentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la mora_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o accipientis_fw-la verecundia_fw-la those_o benefit_n be_v most_o grateful_a which_o be_v ready_o bestow_v that_o come_v easy_o from_o a_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hesitation_n it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bashful_a receiver_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n interpret_v what_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o riches_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o liberal_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n respect_v all_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o future_a state_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n and_o innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o represent_v st._n paul_n as_o say_v here_o what_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v on_o set_v purpose_n speak_v cautious_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v make_v to_o abound_v because_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n or_o give_v such_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v many_o time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v infinite_o more_o valuable_a but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a riches_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o bountiful_a always_o rich_a but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o we_o may_v desire_v riches_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n say_v about_o riches_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o liberal_a be_v insignificant_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n more_o worthy_a of_o those_o who_o affirm_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o of_o dr._n hammond_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n paul_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v urge_v and_o not_o other_o which_o he_o omit_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o dr._n hammond_n that_o here_o reason_n who_o groundless_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o riches_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o forego_n verse_n viz._n mat._n nineteeen_o 29_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n or_o receive_v again_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o christ_n but_o only_o what_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred-fold_n better_o in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o viz._n a_o mind_n content_v with_o its_o present_a state_n and_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n infer_v from_o the_o passage_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v before_o chap._n viij_o 2_o and_o my_o note_n on_o rom._n twelve_o 8_o chap._n x._o x._o verse_n 4._o note_n b._n i._o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o st._n
1._o which_o way_n soever_o he_o move_v himself_o the_o goad_n prick_v he_o and_o something_o like_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v some_o sharp_a stake_n or_o wooden_a spear_n hang_v over_o he_o whilst_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n that_o will_v run_v into_o his_o flesh_n whenever_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o so_o if_o st._n paul_n grow_v proud_a or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n there_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v obtain_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v he_o to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v he_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o man_n against_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o particular_a evil_a spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v accompanied_z st._n paul_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o man_n as_o his_o instrument_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n see_v plutarch_n little_a treatise_n de_fw-la laud_fw-la svi_fw-la verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n think_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o unnatural_a lust_n practise_v at_o idol-feast_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n keep_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n where_o such_o lust_n be_v not_o practise_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_n especial_o in_o greece_n seldom_o mix_v any_o such_o vile_a practice_n with_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o more_o than_o once_o observe_v see_v on_o 1_o cor._n v_o 10_o so_o that_o i_o rather_o think_v any_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o intend_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o though_o the_o conjecture_n which_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o propose_v be_v ingenious_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v more_o narrow_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o probable_a his_o principal_a reason_n why_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o moses_n in_o deut._n nineteeen_o 15_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o recite_v they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o place_n in_o moses_n as_o the_o other_o in_o st._n matthew_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o subjoin_v they_o to_o a_o discourse_n about_o censure_n but_o a_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o corinth_n which_o now_o he_o purpose_v the_o three_o time_n because_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o disappoint_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v twice_o resolve_v already_o to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v frustrate_v in_o my_o design_n but_o a_o three_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v take_v up_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v defeat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a it_o be_v a_o adapt_a the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o present_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n observe_v ii_o dr._n hammond_n unnecessary_o join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o now_o lie_v arise_v this_o very_a commodious_a sense_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o again_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v with_o you_o a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a i_o now_o write_v that_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v once_o already_o at_o corinth_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o future_a participle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v a_o greek_a participle_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n vi_fw-la 7_o &_o exod._n iii._o 2_o iii_o that_o passage_n in_o mat._n xviii_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o author_n to_o belong_v chief_o to_o private_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v direct_v without_o doubt_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v not_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o tit._n iii._o 10_o i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v intend_v see_v rom._n four_o 24_o &_o viij_o 11_o &_o x._o 9_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 14_o &_o xv_o 15_o 2_o cor._n four_o 14_o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n i._n it_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o conjecture_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v or_o try_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v except_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o try_v thing_n you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o a_o true_a apostle_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o this_o sense_n ii_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o copy_n our_o author_n read_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o if_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n however_o st._n paul_n word_n here_o be_v elliptical_a and_o signify_v what_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v among_o you_o you_o must_v needs_o certain_o know_v it_o unless_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o try_v and_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o case_n verse_n 11._o note_n c._n i._n our_o author_n in_o this_o annotation_n follow_v those_o who_o deduce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o derivative_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o fit_v which_o derivation_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o immediate_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o its_o near_a original_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v entire_a safe_a perfect_a be_v first_o make_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o theocritus_n idyll_o 13._o or_o hylae_n verse_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dance_v say_v the_o scholiast_n and_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v for_o any_o particular_a use_n aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n or_o fit_a if_o the_o forementioned_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v approve_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v
praeterita_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la sine_fw-la intellectu_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la injust_a tenduntur_fw-la retia_fw-la avibus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o to_o we_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v both_o show_v we_o past_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o instruct_v we_o also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o understanding_n as_o to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v net_n spread_v for_o bird_n a_o great_a many_o more_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o note_n e._n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o annotation_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n signify_v to_o delay_v or_o put_v off_o as_o long_o as_o possible_a that_o only_a notion_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v to_o and_o not_o thing_n of_o a_o affinity_n with_o it_o or_o very_o distant_a from_o it_o mix_v together_o as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o our_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o obtrude_v his_o gnostic_n upon_o we_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n st._n paul_n here_o advise_v the_o ephesian_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o get_v time_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o rash_a fervour_n they_o shall_v bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o especial_o in_o a_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a time_n such_o as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o those_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n in_o which_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o man_n outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v with_o less_o danger_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o have_v but_o time_n allow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v though_o it_o lie_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v under_o ash_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n it_o shine_v out_o and_o make_v a_o universal_a day_n so_o that_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o ought_v never_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o run_v all_o adventure_n or_o undergo_v the_o last_o hazard_n that_o it_o may_v either_o triumph_v instant_o over_o falsehood_n or_o else_o unavoidable_o be_v oppress_v for_o ever_o now_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o phrase_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o debtor_n who_o when_o payment_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o principal_a due_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n to_o discharge_v their_o debt_n in_o either_o by_o a_o present_a fee_n or_o by_o advance_v the_o use_n of_o the_o money_n lend_v they_o for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o redeem_v time_n whence_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v thus_o defer_v therefore_o to_o defer_v or_o delay_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v the_o latin_a phrase_n moram_fw-la acquirere_fw-la which_o occur_v in_o cicero_n pro_fw-la caecina_n cap._n two_o or_o num._n 6._o where_o the_o delegate_n who_o have_v after_o twice_o hear_v the_o cause_n defer_v to_o pass_v sentence_n be_v say_v moram_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnandum_fw-la acquisivisse_fw-la and_o also_o to_o have_v give_v the_o defendant_n a_o space_n wherein_o to_o recollect_v himself_o verse_n 18._o note_n f._n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o the_o bacchanal_n or_o gnostic_n because_o there_o be_v heathen_n enough_o in_o asia_n that_o love_a wine_n and_o whenever_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n drink_v to_o excess_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o other_o lust_n who_o example_n may_v have_v have_v a_o bad_a influence_n upon_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 19_o note_n g._n our_o author_n have_v show_v indeed_o here_o that_o song_n be_v call_v by_o three_o several_a name_n but_o that_o those_o be_v so_o many_o different_a kind_n no_o one_o can_v prove_v because_o they_o be_v often_o confound_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o song_n if_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o be_v respect_v but_o those_o also_o be_v often_o put_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v but_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o three_o different_a word_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o comply_v with_o each_o other_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n to_o gratify_v any_o one_o whatsoever_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a subjection_n that_o be_v compliance_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v in_o gal._n two_o 5_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o false_a brethren_n say_v to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o hour_n give_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o compliance_n yet_o grotius_n to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v thus_o nempe_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la civilem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la servanda_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la viz._n according_a to_o order_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o must_v all_o be_v keep_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o dr._n hammond_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n here_o intend_v verse_n 30._o note_n h._n our_o author_n here_o compare_v together_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o one_o another_o for_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o very_a universe_n but_o to_o be_v very_o intimate_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o kinsman_n by_o blood_n and_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o one_o another_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 34_o verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v command_v or_o its_o law_n enforce_v but_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o custom_n begin_v ever_o since_o adam_n and_o propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o verse_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n from_o vers_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o love_n which_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o intercede_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o mix_v precept_n belong_v to_o marry_a person_n with_o precept_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 31._o in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n be_v describe_v immediate_o and_o without_o any_o transition_n after_o the_o forego_n word_n whereby_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o because_o he_o so_o mix_v the_o thing_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a comparison_n he_o will_v first_o have_v set_v down_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o describe_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o imperfect_a comparison_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n may_v be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n verse_n 30._o for_o between_o we_o and_o
christ_n there_o intercede_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n with_o relation_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o own_o body_n 31_o 32._o so_o husband_n have_v leave_v their_o father_n house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o at_o least_o primary_o and_o profess_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o from_o the_o note_a example_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o conjunction_n and_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o assume_v as_o sufficient_o know_v ii_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o 32d_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n insert_v between_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n be_v hitherto_o unknown_a to_o mankind_n this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o its_o sake_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o mystical_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o suggestion_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n iii_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o jew_n who_o our_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o know_v that_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v they_o be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o some_o impostor_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o misconstrue_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n our_o author_n take_v this_o testimony_n from_o h._n grotius_n who_o on_o this_o place_n say_v sic_fw-la &_o hebraei_n aiunt_fw-la mulierem_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la viri_fw-la desumtam_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la supremi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n also_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o high_a bless_v man._n but_o where_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o say_v this_o do_v they_o with_o one_o consent_n speak_v thus_o in_o any_o public_a form_n or_o be_v it_o some_o rabbin_z who_o propose_v his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n such_o citation_n as_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n or_o not_o universal_o know_v shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o learned_a man_n see_v they_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a report_n may_v be_v so_o but_o i_o know_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v whence_o grotius_n take_v this_o observation_n to_o wit_n from_o camero_n who_o himself_o have_v it_o from_o sebast_n munster_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o hebraei_n magistri_fw-la say_v he_o docent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n because_o of_o that_o signification_n and_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mystery_n st._n paul_n also_o make_v mention_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o be_v render_v by_o camero_n after_o promise_v that_o he_o take_v they_o from_o munster_n thus_o ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la superni_fw-la qui_fw-la benedictus_n est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o man_n on_o high_a who_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o they_o be_v render_v by_o grotius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o vir_fw-la but_o homo_fw-la beside_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o most_o high_a adam_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o fine_a both_o mâ—nster_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o exact_o cite_v his_o witness_n and_o other_o be_v more_o caution_n in_o believe_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o if_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v admit_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o philologer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o just_o censure_v by_o the_o more_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o we_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o not_o be_v sensible_a with_o what_o caution_n and_o tenderness_n testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v from_o which_o any_o consectary_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v their_o citation_n examine_v both_o which_o a_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o accuracy_n and_o pursue_v truth_n shall_v be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v what_o he_o affirm_v believe_v rash_o and_o without_o examination_n iv._o a_o vast_a inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v out_o other_o man_n citation_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v because_o something_o may_v easy_o be_v add_v whilst_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o express_v than_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o munster_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o dare_v not_o translate_v they_o camero_n have_v render_v they_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o jew_n confess_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n when_o munster_n say_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o only_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o vi._n grotius_n follow_v camero_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o dr._n hammond_n have_v change_v the_o high_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v into_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o perhaps_o there_o will_v come_v some_o body_n afterward_o and_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o which_o our_o author_n subjoin_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o take_v out_o of_o some_o rabbin_z from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o common_a fame_n be_v magnify_v the_o further_a it_o go_v so_o testimony_n not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v many_o time_n enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n add_v to_o child_n subject_n and_o to_o parent_n prince_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n here_o comprehend_v under_o it_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n parent_n in_o the_o decalogue_n magistrate_n which_o appear_v by_o no_o example_n nor_o any_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o human_a society_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n himself_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a devotion_n society_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o for_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o without_o it_o society_n for_o which_o we_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v can_v consist_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n we_o must_v
gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n illegitimate_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v any_o where_o signify_v mere_o this_o low_a world_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n lie_v round_o about_o it_o exclusive_a of_o the_o upper_a space_n for_o those_o word_n be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a universe_n not_o except_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n i._n i_o confess_v heaven_n often_o signify_v the_o air_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v for_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o a_o entire_a phrase_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o single_a word_n another_o second_o grant_v that_o the_o phrase_n heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v this_o inferior_a world_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v so_o call_v nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o so_o ever_o but_o three_o suppose_v that_o also_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o simple_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o think_v synonimous_a to_o the_o name_n world_n which_o often_o signify_v men._n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v twice_o repeat_v be_v a_o disjunctive_a show_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n only_o can_v be_v intend_v beside_o though_o the_o word_n world_n signify_v all_o man_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n in_o interpret_n language_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n according_a to_o analogy_n but_o with_o analogy_n we_o must_v join_v use_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la four_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o what_o our_o author_n add_v about_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v all_o man_n but_o that_o this_o other_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n signify_v the_o same_o appear_v by_o no_o example_n iii_o if_o eph._n two_o 16_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o dr._n hammond_n mind_n we_o shall_v not_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v here_o signify_v nothing_o but_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o correction_n what_o follow_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o help_v dr._n hammond_n so_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v i_o iv._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o with_o man_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o evil_a work_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v so_o intimate_o ally_v to_o god_n that_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o but_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n and_o make_v friend_n with_o god_n they_o become_v also_o friend_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o wicked_a thus_o god_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n into_o he_o that_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o friend_n with_o one_o another_o and_o compose_v one_o family_n of_o both_o these_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o be_v before_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o disposition_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o ephes_n i._o 10_o on_o which_o place_n see_v grotius_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n before_o unknown_a that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v become_v one_o family_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v shall_v own_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o so_o be_v account_v his_o child_n which_o be_v so_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v as_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o confirm_v his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v insignificant_a verse_n 22._o note_n d._n grotius_n and_o other_o much_o better_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n of_o a_o fleshly_a body_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o we_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v body_n though_o our_o author_n have_v several_a time_n affirm_v it_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o that_o former_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n suffer_v many_o evil_n for_o its_o advantage_n ii_o and_o go_v on_o to_o suffer_v with_o undaunted_a constancy_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n so_o i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_v 2._o s._n 1._o c._n twelve_o where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 8._o note_n b._n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v philosophical_a doctrine_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o have_v not_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n but_o only_o some_o element_n of_o it_o no_o body_n certain_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v philosopher_n in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n who_o may_v oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n be_v so_o universal_o disperse_v verse_n 9_o note_n c._n the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indeed_o element_n or_o rudiment_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n allude_v to_o another_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n because_o he_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o shadow_n of_o which_o signification_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o these_o word_n of_o julius_n pollux_n lib._n vi_o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v from_o the_o shadow_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n which_o shadow_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ten_o foot_n long_o this_o he_o take_v from_o aristophanes_n in_o who_o a_o woman_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o in_o concionat_fw-la pag._n 744._o ed._n maj._n genev._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n be_v ten_o foot_n long_o to_o go_v instant_o or_o neat_o to_o the_o supper_n on_o which_o place_n the_o scholiast_n have_v the_o same_o observation_n with_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o ot_fw-mi pollux_n and_o hence_o perhaps_o the_o representation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o dream_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o thing_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n and_o fiction_n of_o dream_n which_o in_o a_o short_a or_o long_a time_n have_v their_o exit_z so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o â—aint_a description_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v or_o the_o gross_a and_o rude_a element_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o fit_o here_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ._n verse_n 16._o note_n e._n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o two_o thing_n hinder_v my_o assent_v to_o dr._n
to_o deny_v that_o some_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o form_v when_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o in_o which_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o of_o thessalonica_n must_v be_v except_v as_o appear_v from_o chap._n v._n 12_o 13._o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o jew_n often_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kehal_o o_o hedath_n jehovah_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o phrase_n not_o unusual_a in_o moses_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o num._n xuj_o 3_o now_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n call_v they_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o christian_a church_n or_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n twelve_o 5_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genitive_a case_n here_o signify_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o its_o effect_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o work_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o such_o a_o work_n as_o can_v proceed_v only_o from_o faith_n such_o be_v man_n renounce_v heathenism_n and_o total_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o regulate_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o its_o precept_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v true_o send_v from_o god_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a about_o the_o ambiguous_a signification_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_v 2._o sect._n 1_o c._n twelve_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n or_o charity_n create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v labour_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o fatigue_n when_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n so_o as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o hardship_n and_o trouble_n and_o resolve_v to_o spare_v no_o pain_n whereby_o he_o may_v benefit_v other_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o patient_o undergo_v incredible_a difficulty_n in_o those_o long_a journey_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o which_o he_o make_v that_o he_o may_v rescue_v multitude_n of_o man_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n follow_v his_o example_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v he_o himself_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o patience_n of_o adversity_n which_o hope_n produce_v be_v never_o more_o remarkable_a than_o when_o christian_n be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o any_o suffering_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o the_o demand_n of_o heathen_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n make_v they_o most_o patient_o undergo_v the_o cruel_a torment_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o the_o three_o great_a virtue_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o hope_v proceed_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n so_o particular_o a_o officious_a diligence_n which_o decline_v no_o labour_n and_o submit_v to_o any_o calamity_n whatsoever_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n look_v on_o as_o a_o agonotheta_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o game_n who_o confer_v a_o crown_n on_o those_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n and_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o their_o life_n end_v the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n seem_v to_o have_v omit_v these_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n when_o other_o copy_n have_v they_o but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o without_o disturb_v or_o alter_v the_o sense_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v know_v and_o see_v that_o upon_o your_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v actual_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o people_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 1.4_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v not_o discriminate_v from_o other_o people_n but_o lay_v bury_v still_o among_o the_o unbelieving_a multitude_n of_o mankind_n as_o before_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pious_a cheerfulness_n prefer_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o carnal_a joy_n join_v with_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o worldly_a possession_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o this_o word_n on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 7_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n and_o grotius_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v for_o from_o you_o not_o only_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o if_o we_o careful_o consider_v these_o word_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o be_v not_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n faith_n but_o between_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n which_o be_v part_n of_o greece_n and_o every_o place_n that_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n for_o the_o discourse_n ascend_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v become_v famous_a not_o only_o in_o some_o country_n of_o greece_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o faith_n whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n your_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sound_v out_o from_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o go_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o to_o go_v out_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o see_v psalm_n nineteeen_o 4_o and_o interpreter_n ii_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrian_a copy_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n past_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v this_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a but_o without_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o at_o present_a free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o set_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o if_o we_o constant_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o wrath._n dr._n hammond_n think_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o here_o intimate_v but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o opinion_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o have_v rather_o retain_v here_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o vain_a or_o light_n for_o st._n paul_n show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o rashness_n or_o vanity_n that_o have_v put_v he_o upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o macedonia_n because_o notwithstanding_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n and_o despiteful_a usage_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o jew_n at_o philippi_n he_o have_v constant_o persist_v in_o his_o work_n for_o rash_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n do_v indeed_o easy_o sometime_o undertake_v difficult_a thing_n but_o they_o as_o easy_o lay_v their_o design_n aside_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n but_o those_o who_o have_v thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o think_v for_o very_o good_a reason_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v can_v be_v deter_v by_o any_o difficulty_n from_o prosecute_a their_o first_o purpose_n they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o say_v of_o aeneas_n to_o the_o sibyl_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n
ii_o our_o author_n suppose_v that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n will_v be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o christian_n which_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a understand_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o true_a if_o understand_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o can_v not_o the_o gnostic_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v account_v jew_n and_o that_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o cause_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o circumcise_a especial_o if_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n think_v be_v not_o real_a jew_n beside_o the_o christian_n in_o greece_n whilst_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o peaceable_a man_n who_o be_v not_o for_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o government_n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o so_o often_o serve_v himself_o of_o a_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o history_n verse_n 10._o note_n b._n our_o author_n go_v on_o to_o fasten_v his_o own_o conjecture_n upon_o st._n paul_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o grammar_n i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o to_o live_v may_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v on_o chap._n iii._o 8_o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o that_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o signification_n dr._n hammond_n will_v never_o prove_v without_o example_n to_o any_o that_o understand_v greek_a or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o a_o word_n signify_v alone_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o in_o one_o place_n it_o can_v signify_v in_o all_o in_o this_o place_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o include_v the_o notion_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o survive_v they_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n where_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o think_v ii_o but_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o wake_v or_o sleep_v and_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o christ_n those_o phrase_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v in_o vers_n 6_o 7_o &_o 8._o our_o author_n who_o think_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n interpret_v they_o of_o solicitude_n and_o security_n which_o i_o can_v admit_v because_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o declare_v what_o therefore_o do_v they_o signify_v why_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o whether_o we_o be_v still_o alive_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o dead_a or_o whether_o we_o die_v before_o that_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n four_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v asleep_a be_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v awake_a signify_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v who_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v iii_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o dr._n hammond_n viz._n that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o watch_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sudden_a come_v but_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v mankind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n whilst_o he_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o will_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v with_o a_o design_n seem_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o delay_v their_o repentance_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o his_o age._n he_o can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o see_v god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v defer_v in_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a error_n but_o only_o teach_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o 2_o d_o verse_n represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o say_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o if_o we_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o only_o teach_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a not_o that_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n or_o short_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v verse_n 12._o note_n c._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v much_o more_o simple_o be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o both_o order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v all_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o not_o with_o a_o equal_a authority_n consider_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v admit_v than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o episcopal_a church_n in_o macedonia_n beside_o that_o of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o these_o as_o their_o metropolitan_o see_v my_o note_n on_o philip._n i._n 1_o verse_n 22._o note_n e._n our_o author_n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o very_o fit_o follow_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o have_v careful_o examine_v all_o that_o any_o prophet_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v whatever_o you_o find_v to_o be_v good_a but_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v not_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o be_v real_o evil._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v but_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o may_v consult_v the_o old_a gloss_n of_o labbaeus_n his_o edition_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 23._o note_n f._n i._n this_o in_o earnest_n be_v a_o medley_n of_o
multitude_n and_o pompous_a solemnity_n note_v that_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v this_o upon_o widow_n or_o such_o as_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n iv._o to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n as_o well_o here_o as_o on_o chap._n v._n 9_o ☞_o add_v this_o out_o of_o livy_n lib._n x._o c._n 23._o mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n do_v not_o cite_v the_o place_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o because_o he_o blame_v dr._n hammond_n so_o often_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o historian_n describe_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o roman_a matron_n in_o the_o noble_n temple_n of_o chastity_n out_o of_o which_o virginia_n be_v expel_v because_o she_o be_v a_o noble_a woman_n have_v marry_v a_o commoner_n say_v brevis_fw-la altercatio_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la iracundia_fw-la muliebri_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la animorum_fw-la exarsit_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la virginia_n patriciam_fw-la &_o pudicam_fw-la in_o patriciae_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la templum_fw-la ingressam_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la nuptam_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la virgo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sit_fw-la verò_fw-la gloriaretur_fw-la a_o short_a quarrel_n occasion_v by_o that_o mean_n through_o the_o woman_n peevishness_n grow_v to_o a_o very_a fierce_a contention_n virginia_n boast_v that_o she_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o noble_n temple_n of_o chastity_n and_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o one_o man_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v deliver_v a_o virgin_n verse_n 15._o in_o note_n e._n col._n 2._o lin._n 8._o after_o the_o word_n donour_n or_o plenipotentiary_n dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o assert_v here_o about_o a_o metropolitan_a power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o those_o ancient_n which_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o fable_n but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v deliver_v first_o from_o the_o pulpit_n in_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o insert_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o a_o improper_a place_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o undoubted_o but_o know_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v much_o more_o clear_o in_o three_o word_n without_o the_o tediousness_n of_o so_o many_o repetition_n ibid._n lin._n 39_o after_o the_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n our_o learned_a author_n may_v have_v allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o maimonides_n more_o like_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o mr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n chap._n xxii_o this_o great_a council_n set_v in_o garith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assembly_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o note_n i._n all_o this_o will_v be_v insignificant_a if_o the_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o episcopius_n and_o camero_n none_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o divine_n who_o may_v be_v consult_v ii_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n shall_v produce_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o ignatius_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o have_v i_o time_n to_o look_v but_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o do_v to_o cite_v they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o iii_o nor_n be_v that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o place_n out_o of_o ignatius_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v nothing_o here_o about_o bishop_n and_o because_o such_o time_n may_v happen_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n to_o trust_v bishop_n as_o our_o author_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o whatever_o be_v say_v by_o ignatius_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n provide_v a_o bishop_n true_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o tyrant_n who_o think_v he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o flock_n for_o he_o not_o if_o he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v through_o his_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o many_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o have_v their_o disciple_n for_o their_o teacher_n may_v be_v man_n devote_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o be_v not_o lesson_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n verse_n 16._o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o our_o author_n in_o the_o precedent_a annotation_n have_v often_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o divine_a rather_o than_o a_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v here_o out_o of_o another_o english_a gentleman_n a_o discourse_n much_o more_o critical_a than_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n i_o mean_v dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n on_z the_o 2_o d_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n p._n 128._o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v thus_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n suspectam_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la lectionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la interpretes_n veteres_fw-la latinus_n syrus_n arab_n &_o ambrose_n qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la legerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o greek_a quod_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o syriack_n however_o translate_v by_o tremellius_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a and_o both_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o interpreter_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o translator_n and_o the_o arabic_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n agree_v express_o with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o grotius_n have_v far_a observe_v be_v of_o far_o great_a consideration_n addit_fw-la hinemarus_fw-la opusculo_fw-la lv_o illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la positum_fw-la a_o nestorianis_fw-la for_o if_o at_o first_o the_o greek_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o nestorian_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o correct_v the_o greek_a copy_n by_o the_o latin_a and_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o force_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n for_o our_o argument_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o nestorian_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v overthrow_v their_o own_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n do_v not_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n part._n 1._o cap._n 17._o second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v this_o alteration_n because_o the_o catholic_n greek_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o there_o be_v such_o heretic_n so_o call_v nestoriani_fw-la à _fw-la nestorio_n episcopo_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitano_n aug._n haeres_fw-la nestorius_n from_o who_o that_o heresy_n begin_v be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n atticus_n after_o nectarius_n who_o succeed_v joannes_n vulgar_o call_v chrysostomus_n but_o s._n
10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v heretic_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o time_n so_o also_o between_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v beyond_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o whoever_o heretofore_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o contradict_v inspire_v man_n from_o who_o alone_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v learn_v and_o who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n those_o undoubted_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v other_o teacher_n but_o those_o who_o after_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o inspire_v nor_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v cunning_o dissemble_v and_o request_v a_o reformation_n of_o those_o error_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o can_v true_o charge_v other_o with_o dangerous_a error_n and_o tyranny_n these_o can_v have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bugbear_n name_n of_o the_o church_n object_v to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v qualify_v with_o that_o name_n can_v not_o by_o degree_n at_o least_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n note_v c._n i._n beside_o the_o difference_n which_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v between_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o there_o be_v this_o further_a observable_a that_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o private_a man_n and_o which_o if_o it_o endamage_v he_o it_o be_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o private_a affair_n but_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o case_n one_o or_o two_o admonition_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n will_v again_o return_v to_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o if_o he_o forbid_v such_o man_n to_o be_v admonish_v a_o three_o time_n before_o they_o be_v avoid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o he_o only_o say_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o show_v christian_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v present_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n but_o to_o be_v often_o admonish_v sure_o christian_n charity_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o number_v st._n paul_n word_n so_o as_o if_o after_o two_o admonition_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n here_o be_v no_o lawyer_n form_n in_o which_o word_n be_v weigh_v and_o citation_n count_v but_o only_o a_o repress_v of_o a_o overhasty_a judgement_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a or_o give_v up_o too_o soon_o ii_o as_o in_o mat._n xviii_o 17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n do_v not_o signify_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o any_o private_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o do_v not_o any_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o several_a admonition_n give_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n avoid_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v it_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o a_o heretic_n be_v self-excommunicate_a and_o because_o he_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o excommunication_n as_o a_o punishment_n sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o sinful_a practice_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v to_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v wicked_o not_o those_o who_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v also_o grotius_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o that_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v wrest_v by_o our_o author_n and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 11._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consistent_a with_o himself_o have_v before_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v of_o excommunication_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o enough_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o confound_v the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v one_o who_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a and_o christian_a assembly_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o by_o christian_n of_o who_o number_n he_o deny_v himself_o any_o long_a to_o be_v but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v call_v by_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o mortality_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o live_v no_o less_o christianly_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o call_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o separate_v from_o other_o again_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o complain_v if_o they_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o charge_v other_o with_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v error_n and_o can_v be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n unless_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o therefore_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o man_n themselves_o or_o treat_v they_o less_o christianly_o be_v high_o injure_v if_o equal_a courtesy_n be_v not_o show_v he_o this_o which_o be_v plain_a of_o itself_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n because_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o deserve_v verse_n 14._o note_n f._n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o business_n not_o a_o provide_v of_o necessary_n for_o life_n see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o premonition_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o or_o the_o ix_o the_o of_o nero._n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o son_n for_o st._n paul_n account_v all_o those_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o child_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o cepteus_n in_o ovid._n met._n lib._n v_o fab._n 1._o speak_v of_o his_o daughter_n andromeda_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la visceribus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la bellua_fw-la ponto_fw-la exsaturanda_fw-la meis_fw-la i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o
shall_v see_v a_o sufficient_a example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o custom_n in_o abraham_n be_v time_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o all_z our_o increase_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o inference_n first_o that_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n only_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o pay_v tithe_n when_o ever_o their_o possession_n be_v increase_v for_o a_o universal_a proposition_n as_o logician_n speak_v can_v be_v conclude_v from_o a_o particular_a second_o that_o those_o tithe_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o that_o tract_n of_o land_n wherein_o abraham_n dwell_v do_v not_o belong_v which_o sure_o can_v be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o country_n verse_n 5._o note_n b._n it_o be_v very_o barbarous_o and_o without_o example_n that_o dr._n hammond_n here_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n he_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a repetition_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o require_v tithe_n of_o their_o countryman_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n ver._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n our_o author_n interpret_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v produce_v example_n of_o that_o notion_n grotius_n think_v it_o signify_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la perfectissimum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v the_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o consecration_n whereby_o not_o the_o priest_n themselves_o but_o private_a person_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o to_o become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o the_o heathen_n think_v themselves_o by_o their_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v through_o sacrifice_n initiate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o more_o please_v to_o they_o as_o be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n hence_o the_o christian_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o consecration_n whereby_o we_o be_v render_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v j._n casp_n suicerus_fw-la his_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la on_o this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n see_v on_o chap._n two_o 10_o verse_n 19_o note_n c._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v to_o initiate_v in_o certain_a rite_n for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v draw_v near_a than_o other_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o their_o temple_n so_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v near_a that_o place_n where_o god_n be_v think_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o reside_v and_o among_o christian_n any_o one_o whatsoever_o as_o initiate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a rite_n betake_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o mortal_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n understand_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o place_n suggest_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o those_o learned_a man_n here_o say_v be_v violent_a these_o writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetorician_n as_o always_o to_o be_v think_v to_o intend_v what_o a_o rhetorician_n will_v have_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_a viii_o accurate_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a verse_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o not_o agree_v to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o mark_n xuj_o 19_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n exercise_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n when_o he_o carry_v into_o it_o his_o blood_n as_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n our_o author_n misunderstand_v this_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n we_o must_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v true_a because_o god_n there_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a by_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n with_o which_o his_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a tabernacle_n can_v no_o more_o be_v compare_v than_o the_o malignant_a and_o as_o it_o be_v false_a light_n of_o the_o reflex_n ray_n of_o a_o torch_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o phrase_n on_o john_n vi_fw-la 55_o and_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n on_o rev._n xxi_o 13_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v we_o ought_v to_o supply_v here_o only_o after_o the_o word_n on_o earth_n with_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o clear_v by_o that_o supplement_n but_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o appoint_v only_o the_o race_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o that_o to_o offer_v up_o brute_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o blood_n they_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n elsewhere_o observe_v verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n signify_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o something_o future_a for_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o some_o faint_a and_o obscure_a image_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o paint_a image_n be_v a_o imitation_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n four_o 11_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n perish_v in_o the_o same_o imitation_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phauâ—rinus_n interpret_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o represent_v for_o he_o paint_v ix_o i_o will_v show_v a_o thing_n by_o discourse_n as_o by_o some_o picture_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o delineate_v or_o to_o draw_v the_o first_o and_o rude_a lineament_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o rude_a draught_n or_o delineation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o dull_a or_o rough_a picture_n like_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o body_n by_o its_o shadow_n then_o the_o phrase_n to_o serve_v to_o the_o delineation_n and_o shadow_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n signify_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o delineation_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v do_v
fit_o be_v render_v to_o come_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o club_n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o that_o torment_n be_v inflict_v because_o that_o be_v abusive_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n also_o improper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o painful_a death_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o hang_v as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v on_o the_o place_n in_o eusebius_n which_o dr._n hammond_n last_o of_o all_o allege_v v._o the_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n signify_v nothing_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o torment_n shall_v also_o have_v their_o skin_n pull_v off_o or_o be_v dismember_v but_o all_o these_o severity_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n that_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o torment_n vi_o they_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n beat_v with_o club_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o style_v be_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o few_o or_o more_o blow_n either_o for_o chastisement_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n think_v fit_a or_o the_o crime_n deserve_v vii_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a citation_n of_o eusebius_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o our_o author_n after_o the_o place_n in_o the_o maccabee_n first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o lib._n four_o of_o eusebius_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v in_o lib._n ix_o c._n 40._o second_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o polyhistor_n but_o out_o of_o berosus_n himself_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o he_o which_o we_o find_v in_o josephus_n out_o of_o who_o eusebius_n cite_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o fragment_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n out_o of_o josephus_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n the_o doctor_n make_v between_o alexander_n polyhistor_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o berosus_n be_v vain_a because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n be_v cite_v in_o both_o place_n in_o who_o different_a copy_n especial_o in_o a_o barbarous_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o various_a read_n viii_o the_o place_n in_o daniel_n be_v in_o chap._n seven_o 11_o as_o be_v well_o note_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la fragm_n p._n 11._o and_o not_o in_o chap._n v._n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v if_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v thing_n do_v not_o show_v that_o our_o author_n in_o collect_v this_o medley_n be_v extreme_o careless_a beyond_o what_o he_o use_v to_o be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o look_v into_o the_o place_n in_o the_o writer_n themselves_o he_o say_v afterward_o megasthenes_n out_o of_o abydenus_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_a abydenus_n produce_v the_o word_n of_o megasthenes_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n xi_o c._n 41._o ix_o i_o easy_o believe_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o club_n even_o to_o death_n be_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o babylonian_n but_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o describe_v it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o his_o favour_n out_o of_o justin_n who_o subjoin_v a_o synonimous_a verb_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o which_o manner_n both_o he_o and_o other_o father_n often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n p._n 248._o x._o nothing_n can_v have_v be_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n out_o of_o lib._n v_o c._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v word_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o precedent_n have_v execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o send_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n where_o be_v here_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n mislead_v he_o who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n tympanis_fw-la torqueri_fw-la which_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o h._n valesius_fw-la with_o who_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o render_v it_o gladio_fw-la caedi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v behead_v xi_o not_o only_o our_o author_n but_o also_o the_o great_a grotius_n do_v not_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n who_o on_o 2_o maccab._n vi_fw-la 19_o conjecture_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fidiculae_fw-la quibus_fw-la pellis_fw-la humana_fw-la ita_fw-la tendebatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la bubula_fw-la in_o tympano_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la cruciabantur_fw-la dictos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a cord_n whereby_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v stretch_v so_o as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o a_o drum_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o torment_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n be_v plain_o against_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v gataker_n who_o i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sirimpio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a write_n for_o scipio_n a_o staff_n verse_n 37._o note_n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o author_n here_o cite_v copy_n which_o no_o one_o else_o have_v mention_v i_o mistrust_v they_o be_v conjecture_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o various_a lection_n beza_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o all_o his_o copy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o read_v observe_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n but_o of_o one_o copy_n in_o which_o this_o word_n be_v want_v the_o same_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o we_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v burn_v and_o tanaquillus_n faber_n in_o ep._n crit._n lib._n two_o ep._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v maim_v or_o dismember_v which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v common_a among_o the_o eastern_a people_n the_o reader_n may_v choose_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v either_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o receive_v read_v verse_n 40._o note_n k._n i._n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o reason_n of_o dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o grant_v they_o signify_v tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o tranquillity_n do_v the_o christian_n enjoy_v for_o three_o age_n great_a than_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n to_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o age_n suffer_v various_a calamity_n but_o they_o have_v also_o long_a interval_n of_o rest_n and_o prosperity_n such_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o 300_o year_n never_o enjoy_v as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o as_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v the_o christian_n enjoy_v so_o great_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n xii_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n than_o which_o that_o short_a rest_n if_o it_o be_v any_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n from_o that_o time_n be_v often_o grievous_o persecute_v though_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o the_o heathen_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o quiet_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v
much_o better_a to_o understand_v these_o word_n with_o grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n of_o a_o church_n assembly_n in_o which_o st._n james_n not_o without_o reason_n complain_v that_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v treat_v with_o too_o much_o contempt_n and_o the_o rich_a with_o too_o much_o honour_n for_o in_o those_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o office_n just_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n allot_v to_o they_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o have_v a_o regard_n mere_o to_o riches_n those_o who_o sit_v there_o be_v estimate_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o those_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v rich._n and_o therefore_o no_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v between_o man_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sit_v bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o possession_n verse_n 4._o note_n c._n i._o to_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposterous_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n which_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o any_o child_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aorist_n passive_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interrogative_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o because_o in_o that_o language_n the_o particle_n and_o often_o abound_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v prefix_v to_o interrogation_n in_o mat._n xviii_o 21_o and_o act_v xxiii_o 3_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v absent_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o some_o transcriber_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n iii_o nothing_n can_v have_v be_v invent_v more_o harsh_a than_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o period_n shall_v begin_v in_o vers_n 5._o if_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n etc._n etc._n hear_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n beside_o our_o author_n without_o necessity_n fasten_v a_o solecism_n upon_o st._n james_n for_o after_o five_o verb_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n have_v go_v before_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o same_o construction_n if_o any_o one_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o gold_n ring_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o which_o word_n according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n will_v be_v follow_v by_o these_o and_o you_o have_v not_o doubt_v in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o solecism_n st._n james_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n whereas_o we_o have_v here_o two_o indicatives_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n can_v join_v with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n as_o innumerable_a other_o passive_n in_o greek_a author_n so_o in_o herodian_a lib._n four_o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n have_v obtain_v permission_n to_o exercise_v violence_n and_o rapine_n iii_o do_v no_o long_o distinguish_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v insolent_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o do_v not_o you_o put_v a_o distinction_n within_o yourselves_o between_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o poor_a man_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o riches_n with_o which_o one_o abound_v and_o the_o other_o be_v destitute_a in_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o private_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o equality_n in_o seat_n not_o a_o difference_n make_v according_a to_o man_n estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o people_n possession_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o several_a class_n the_o thing_n itself_o require_v this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v any_o other_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o one_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o a_o good_a man_n mere_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o that_o its_o precept_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v good_a man_n and_o become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n st._n james_n here_o oppose_v those_o who_o do_v not_o join_v a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n oppose_v the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o man_n may_v become_v good_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mere_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v pious_o may_v be_v account_v just_a and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o legal_a work_n see_v my_o note_n on_o rom._n iii._o and_o four_o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o note_v a._n i._o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a according_a to_o which_o st._n james_n here_o forbid_v every_o one_o indifferent_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n because_o a_o severe_a account_n will_v be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v by_o the_o more_o ignorant_a than_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v wise_a for_o himself_o or_o err_v alone_o without_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proselyte_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a judge_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n if_o we_o offend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o mat._n xxiii_o 14_o luke_n xx_o 47_o mark_v twelve_o 40_o see_v also_o rom._n xiii_o 2_o it_o concern_v indeed_o every_o one_o to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v any_o rash_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o value_v and_o have_v the_o worst_a consequence_n attend_v they_o if_o they_o be_v unjust_a this_o make_v both_o page_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o a_o more_o wholesome_a precept_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n which_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v suffer_v to_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o neither_o be_v of_o old_a nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n ii_o that_o long_o and_o nice_a comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o other_o in_o which_o either_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o the_o discourse_n be_v no_o more_o about_o the_o gnostic_n than_o the_o jew_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o judaisme_n or_o about_o other_o man_n no_o better_o than_o they_o that_o nice_a comparison_n i_o say_v of_o those_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o st._n james_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o apostle_n address_v themselves_o to_o christian_n live_v under_o christian_a bishop_n in_o apostolical_a church_n that_o schismatic_n be_v refer_v to_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v as_o horse_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o small_a bridle_n and_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o small_a stern_a so_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o little_a member_n rule_v whole_a society_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v with_o you_o that_o be_v those_o reproach_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n hitherto_o bestow_v upon_o you_o by_o god_n and_o which_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o you_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_v or_o will_v more_o constant_o abide_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o steadfast_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a manuscript_n of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xuj_o 7_o and_o john_n i_o 14_o verse_n 15._o note_n g._n as_o i_o do_v not_o scruple_n disagree_v with_o our_o author_n when_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o so_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o commend_v his_o invention_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o do_v or_o take_v care_n of_o other_o man_n business_n by_o which_o word_n the_o greek_n signify_v those_o who_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n plato_n lib._n four_o de_fw-fr repub._n where_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v that_o all_o order_n of_o man_n in_o a_o political_a society_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a business_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o that_o therein_o consist_v the_o justice_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v injustice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d igitur_fw-la seditionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la horum_fw-la trium_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o affectionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la qua_fw-la nimis_fw-la multa_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la alienaque_fw-la munera_fw-la invadit_fw-la &_o rebellat_fw-la pars_fw-la quaepiam_fw-la animi_fw-la adversus_fw-la totum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la imperet_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-fr quip_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la id_fw-la servire_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prosapia_fw-la imperantium_fw-la v._n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v spiteful_a counsel_n then_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o observe_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v alteration_n budeus_n in_o comment_n ling._n graec._n give_v we_o also_o other_o example_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o chief_a word_n of_o which_o these_o name_n be_v compound_v be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v be_v very_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n verse_n 17._o note_n h._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v this_o behold_v the_o righteous_a use_n to_o be_v punish_v on_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o signify_v either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v but_o the_o septuagint_n think_v solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beot_n which_o signify_v in_o strait_n or_o in_o haste_n and_o which_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n by_o a_o hasty_a flight_n or_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n hardly_o save_v themselves_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o out_o of_o modesty_n not_o because_o he_o execute_v any_o where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o much_o high_a viz._n that_o of_o a_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o elder_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v the_o oversight_n but_o of_o one_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o babylon_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v and_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 3._o note_n b._n i._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v be_v indeed_o true_o here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v take_v from_o shepherd_n no_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o shepherd_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sheep_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o follow_v he_o except_z dr._n hammond_n no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v applicable_a to_o sheep_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o belong_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o at_o all_o to_o sheep_n which_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v with_o blow_n unless_o they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o natural_a instinct_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o whilst_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n stand_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n choose_v their_o province_n by_o lot_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v their_o lot_n to_o who_o they_o fall_v by_o lot_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o among_o latin_a writer_n or_o those_o grecian_n that_o have_v write_v about_o the_o roman_a affair_n sor_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v for_o a_o province_n at_o least_o as_o i_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o omit_v such_o thing_n i_o dare_v also_o affirm_v that_o no_o greek_a writer_n ever_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o vex_v province_n by_o tribute_n or_o extortion_n iii_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v a_o fable_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o no_o repute_n former_o divulge_v about_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n by_o lot_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o even_o baronius_n himself_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v credit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act_n i._n 25_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostleship_n not_o a_o province_n which_o mathias_n obtain_v by_o lot_n see_v dr._n hammond_n himself_o on_o that_o place_n he_o have_v much_o better_a here_o have_v follow_v grotius_n who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o young_a say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o all_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v let_v the_o young_a give_v way_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o comply_v with_o their_o admonition_n and_o the_o elder_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n show_v themselves_o courteous_a to_o the_o young_a not_o scruple_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o meekness_n and_o courteousness_n and_o whereby_o we_o easy_o yield_v and_o comply_v with_o one_o another_o not_o about_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o church-governor_n from_o those_o who_o bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_z be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o and_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n see_v my_o note_n on_o jam._n v._n 16_o and_o eph._n v._n 21_o verse_n 13._o note_n d._n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o premonition_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premom_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v that_o our_o learned_a and_o pious_a author_n deal_v a_o little_a unfair_o with_o hugo_n grotius_n i._o he_o suspect_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n of_o grotius_n have_v not_o
sin_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o verse_n 7._o that_o be_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n who_o he_o will_v make_v partaker_n with_o himself_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o st._n john_n say_v he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o christian_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o but_o though_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o gnostic_n because_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o therefore_o embrace_v it_o because_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o god_n such_o allusion_n must_v not_o be_v recur_v to_o but_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o allusion_n otherwise_o whenever_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v it_o we_o must_v always_o recur_v to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v so_o call_v beside_o to_o find_v out_o dr._n hammond_n conception_n in_o st._n john_n innumerable_a thing_n must_v be_v supply_v and_o add_v than_o which_o way_n of_o interpret_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o uncertain_a chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n about_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n in_o which_o st._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n about_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o reserve_v it_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a paraphrase_n which_o assume_v thing_n that_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o they_o our_o author_n every_o now_o and_o then_o impose_v his_o own_o conception_n upon_o the_o reader_n instead_o of_o st._n john_n this_o by_o the_o way_n ii_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v of_o dr._n hammond_n insertion_n if_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o verse_n 18._o note_n b._n i._n i_o have_v rather_o our_o author_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o more_o general_a assertion_n and_o say_v that_o st._n john_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o divers_a false_a christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v simon_n be_v disciple_n or_o other_o for_o this_o only_o be_v affirm_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o interpret_n several_a word_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o true_o signify_v as_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v find_v in_o they_o his_o own_o opinion_n read_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o five_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o fulfil_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o st._n john_n own_o word_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o they_o to_o make_v out_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n ii_o polycarpus_n be_v say_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n iii._o c._n 3._o to_o have_v salute_v martion_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o once_o at_o rome_n primogenitum_fw-la satanae_n the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n and_o to_o he_o or_o rather_o to_o any_o heretic_n who_o do_v as_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n only_o ibid._n note_v e._n i._n i_o will_v not_o exclude_v indeed_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o antichrist_n but_o that_o name_n signify_v as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o author_n after_o grotius_n both_o those_o that_o oppose_v christ_n direct_o whilst_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v see_v why_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o who_o do_v either_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a those_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o other_o beside_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v half_a jew_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v no_o historical_a record_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o this_o matter_n ii_o our_o author_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o english_a to_o counterfeit_v in_o french_a contrefaire_n but_o his_o memory_n fail_v he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o contra_fw-la facere_fw-la adversarius_fw-la sum_fw-la altercor_fw-la par_fw-fr pari_fw-la reddo_fw-la aggredior_fw-la vindico_fw-la rependo_fw-la to_o counterwork_n to_o resist_v to_o contend_v to_o return_v like_a for_o like_a to_o set_v upon_o to_o revenge_v to_o repay_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o alone_o so_o in_o composition_n signify_v that_o which_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v for_o it_o signify_v loco_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o and_o pro_fw-la for_o as_o well_o as_o contra_fw-la against_o so_o that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v true_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o he_o who_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n iii_o but_o also_o who_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o deny_v nothing_o concern_v jesus_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o exchange_v that_o be_v to_o give_v and_o receive_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o substitute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o compensate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o verse_n 19_o note_n e._n i._n of_o this_o word_n dr._n hammond_n have_v treat_v on_o gal._n i._n 10_o and_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v here_o but_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v mistake_v here_o also_o the_o expression_n be_v elliptical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o we_o be_v true_o christian_n st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o help_v his_o neighbour_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o from_o that_o true_a beneficence_n only_o can_v conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n only_o in_o word_n when_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o relieve_v he_o if_o he_o deceive_v other_o yet_o he_o can_v deceive_v himself_o but_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o before_o god_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o st._n john_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n because_o god_n only_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o secret_o pass_v upon_o ourselves_o hence_o that_o note_a expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a virtue_n because_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o it_o see_v luke_n i._n 6_o and_o interpreter_n on_o that_o place_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o be_v conscious_a that_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o see_v my_o note_n on_o heb._n two_o 10_o &_o seven_o 11_o chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o beside_o this_o whole_a period_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n
with_o more_o tender_o and_o other_o more_o severe_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v see_v what_o pricaeus_n have_v collect_v on_o this_o place_n and_o my_o note_n on_o james_n two_o 4_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n though_o i_o think_v dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v defend_v as_o any_o other_o yet_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v here_o which_o seem_v to_o need_v correction_n and_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o i._o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n minor_n as_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v send_v proconsul_n into_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v so_o entire_o in_o their_o interest_n that_o the_o least_o complaint_n they_o make_v of_o they_o will_v be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v true_a the_o christian_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o much_o power_n or_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n that_o at_o their_o instigation_n they_o deal_v cruel_o with_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o history_n we_o find_v indeed_o in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o jew_n exasperate_v the_o heathen_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o raise_v sedition_n and_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v but_o deride_v by_o they_o see_v act_n xviii_o 12_o &_o seqq_n the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o asia_n minor_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o statuary_n painter_n priest_n and_o other_o man_n who_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o any_o superstitious_a person_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o act_n nineteeen_o so_o that_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v primary_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n who_o be_v real_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o secondary_o also_o to_o other_o especial_o those_o which_o have_v go_v over_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o that_o mean_n ii_o i_o do_v know_v why_o our_o author_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n i._n about_o expel_v the_o christian_n or_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o ephesus_n for_o they_o that_o be_v only_o expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o other_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o edict_n by_o the_o word_n rome_n no_o body_n ever_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v interpreter_n on_o the_o place_n in_o suetonius_n and_o on_o act_n xviii_o 2_o if_o therefore_o st._n john_n be_v banish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o transport_v from_o ephesus_n to_o patmos_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o chronology_n of_o those_o time_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o uncertain_a iii_o our_o author_n do_v not_o speak_v accurate_o where_o he_o say_v that_o domitian_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n whilst_o vespasian_n be_v in_o judaea_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v either_o in_o egypt_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n for_o vespasian_n do_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o judaea_n after_o he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n iv._o there_o be_v nothing_o not_o only_a more_o uncertain_a but_o even_o more_o false_a than_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v touch_v upon_o they_o have_v show_v i_o do_v see_v what_o make_v dr._n hammond_n scruple_n to_o disparage_v their_o authority_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a than_o to_o wrest_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o contradict_v they_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o antipas_n suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o that_o on_o chap._n two_o 12_o five_o what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o thess_n two_o 8_o chap._n i._n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o asia_n here_o signify_v the_o proconsular_a asia_n but_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o neighbour_a city_n no_o otherwise_o depend_v upon_o a_o metropolis_n than_o as_o they_o resort_v to_o it_o when_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o provincial_a magistrate_n of_o corporation_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o metropolitan_a power_n not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n any_o hierarchy_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n for_o what_o late_a writer_n say_v of_o that_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_o certain_a because_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o call_v those_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n which_o be_v style_v simple_o bishop_n such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v deceitful_a and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a that_o not_o only_o these_o name_n but_o also_o the_o power_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o have_v rather_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v abstain_v from_o they_o ii_o dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o digg_n lib._n 1._o tit._n xuj_o leg._n 4._o s._n 5._o where_o ulpian_n do_v not_o speak_v himself_o but_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n and_o somewhat_o also_o otherwise_o our_o emperor_n antoninus_n augustus_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o asian_o write_v back_o that_o a_o proconsul_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n to_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o among_o the_o mother_n city_n to_o touch_v first_o at_o ephesus_n the_o place_n also_o in_o pliny_n be_v false_a quote_v out_o of_o lib._n vi_fw-la instead_o of_o lib._n v._n verse_n 6._o note_n d._n i._n i_o wish_v dr._n hammond_n have_v allege_v some_o edict_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o magistrate_n obtain_v by_o the_o jew_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o read_v any_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o other_o which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a as_o i_o very_o think_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n annotation_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o uncertain_a and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o jew_n be_v too_o odious_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sedition_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o our_o author_n well_o prove_v in_o what_o follow_v ii_o that_o dr._n hammond_n may_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n reign_v as_o he_o speak_v after_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v force_v to_o extenuate_v those_o ten_o note_a persecution_n which_o its_o certain_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o much_o aggravate_v as_o have_v be_v solid_o prove_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o dissert_n de_fw-fr paucitate_fw-la martyrum_fw-la but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o follow_a age_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v very_o much_o increase_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n can_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n unless_o that_o kingdom_n be_v very_o faint_o understand_v i_o have_v rather_o this_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o late_a time_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o andreas_n caesariensis_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o
2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o work_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rom._n four_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deceive_v col._n two_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v to_o discover_v gal._n two_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o agonistical_a term_n phil._n iii._o 12_o p._n 458._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bait_v or_o lodge_v luke_n ix_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burdensome_a how_o so_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n and_o slumber_v rom._n xi_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mortify_v sin_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o various_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mould_n or_o form_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v 2_o cor._n xiii_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o rank_a of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v minister_n or_o rather_o a_o dress_n of_o any_o sort_n tit._n two_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n iii._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2_o thess_n two_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v by_o force_n mat._n xuj_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v false_a 1_o thess_n two_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pour_v in_o rev._n fourteen_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o full_a of_o grace_n or_o singular_o favour_v by_o god_n luke_n i_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o to_o cry_v out_o mat._n viij_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n examine_v mat._n xx_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o who_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v ib._n xxii_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o stomach_n rev._n x._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a mark_v seven_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o earthly_a heb._n ix_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n mat._n xuj_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hang_v upon_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o expression_n mat._n xxii_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o pet._n four_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o jam._n iii._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a rom._n two_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o by_o christ_n col._n i._n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divination_n by_o lot_n eph._n four_o 14_o λ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o judas_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v simple_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v eph._n v._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n whence_o so_o call_v rom._n iii._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a reason_n prem_fw-la to_o john_n 1._o for_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n i_o 5_o for_o report_n 1_o thess_n two_o 5_o for_o the_o gospel_n luke_n i_o 2_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n himself_o in_o heb._n four_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v lustful_a 1_o cor._n v_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v grieve_v so_o as_o to_o become_v disaffect_v to_o christianity_n rom._n fourteen_o 15_o whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v excommunication_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 8.9_o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n or_o vanity_n rom._n viij_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o 1_o tim._n four_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o col._n two_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distract_v 1_o cor._n seven_o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o over_o against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n rev._n four_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o use_v a_o blessing_n heb._n vi_fw-la 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o ever_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o church_n penalty_n heb._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v dumb_a mar._n vi_fw-la 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o phil._n two_o 6.7_o municipium_fw-la &_o municipatus_fw-la in_o lat._n what_o phil._n iii._o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n indecent_a rev._n xvii_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n heb._n four_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o obscene_a discourse_n eph._n v._n 4_o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nard_n faithful_o prepare_v mar._n fourteen_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a title_n of_o the_o city_n in_o asia_n act_v nineteeen_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n luke_n xxii_o 26_o and_o tit._n two_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o victory_n not_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 54_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profusion_n of_o word_n 2_o tim._n two_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o for_o quickness_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n phil._n four_o 7_o o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n easy_o dissolve_v 2_o cor._n v_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v two_o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o grieve_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n phil._n iii._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v or_o in_o few_o word_n 1_o cor._n v_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o common_a man_n phil._n two_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o person_n act_v i_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o rom._n i._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n four_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o expletive_a mat._n seven_o 23_o for_o how_o mar._n vi_fw-la 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o a_o apodosis_n jam._n iii._o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n v._n 12_o π._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o exercise_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o servant_n luke_n xi_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o philosophical_a word_n signify_v the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n mat._n nineteeen_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a armour_n eph._n vi_fw-la 11_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n to_o traduce_v among_o the_o late_a mat._n i._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v to_o excommunicate_v tit._n iii._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n use_v by_o christ_n john_n fourteen_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friday_n mar._n xv_o 42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o ill_a sense_n luke_n xx_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n rom._n iii._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ambigous_a expression_n 1_o pet._n four_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v to_o pacify_v 2_o cor._n v_o 11_o and_o gal._n i._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elliptical_a phrase_n 1_o john_n three_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v 2_o tim._n two_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_n a_o contemptible_a person_n 1_o cor._n four_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o period_n act_v viij_o 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n v._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o mat._n x._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n several_a notion_n of_o it_o mat._n viij_o 10_o for_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n rom._n fourteen_o 23_o and_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o john_n i_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o proper_o what_o metaphorical_o act_v fourteen_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n mat._n v._n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o good_a disposition_n or_o good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o person_n bountiful_a of_o a_o thing_n profitable_a mat._n xi_o 30_o ψ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o act_v v_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o slay_a rev._n vi_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brutish_a sensual_a man_n 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o a_o index_n of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o remark_n a._n abortive_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n what_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 8_o abraham_n go_v from_o charran_n during_o his_o father_n life_n act_v seven_o 4_o whether_o his_o pay_a tithe_n to_o melchisedek_n can_v be_v think_v a_o example_n of_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n possess_v heb._n seven_o 4_o adoption_n of_o son_n what_o in_o rom._n viij_o 23_o adramyttium_n a_o town_n in_o mysia_n act_v xxvii_o 2_o adultery_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n whether_o genuine_a john_n seven_o 53_o and_o viij_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o age_n to_o come_v which_o luke_n i_o 70_o agnoetae_fw-la their_o heresy_n agonistical_a term_n often_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o rom._n ix_o 16_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n four_o 8_o 2_o tim._n four_o 7_o phil._n iii._o 12_o but_o not_o so_o often_o as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v phil._n iii._o 12_o p._n 457_o and_o 458._o alabaster_n box_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v whether_o break_v or_o not_o mat._n xxvi_o 7_o mark_v fourteen_o 3_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n where_o he_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n to_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n four_o 14_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v as_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v the_o jew_n gal._n iii._o 16_o and_o four_o 21_o 25._o cite_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n four_o 5_o mat._n two_o 23_o all_o put_v for_o some_o or_o the_o most_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 28_o p._n 348._o ambiguity_n of_o a_o expression_n improve_v into_o a_o argument_n 1_o pet._n four_o 1_o angel_n their_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 1_o appoint_a to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n rev._n v._n 8_o guardian_n angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n about_o they_o and_o what_o respect_n christ_n may_v have_v to_o either_o of_o those_o opinion_n mat._n xviii_o 10_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o rev._n ix_o 11_o anger_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o mention_v by_o aristotle_n whether_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o st._n paul_n eph._n four_o 26_o 31._o antecedent_n put_v for_o the_o consequent_a heb._n vi_fw-la 7_o antichrist_n more_o than_o one_o 1_o john_n two_o 18_o who_o ibid._n antitype_n what_o 1_o cor._n x._o 6_o aâ—rist_n in_o greek_a expressive_a of_o a_o custom_n mark_v xv_o 6_o rom._n viij_o 30_o apostle_n whether_o the_o name_n itself_o imply_v any_o authority_n luke_n vi_fw-la 13_o who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v prem_n to_o james_n apollyon_n who_o rev._n ix_o 11_o arabian_n circumcise_v but_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n four_o 25_o areopagus_n whence_o so_o call_v act_v xvii_o 19_o archippus_n whether_o bishop_n of_o colosse_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n col._n four_o 17_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n take_v from_o prophecy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o they_o mat._n two_o 15_o and_o 1_o cor._n two_o 4_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o always_o demonstrative_a heb._n ix_o 16_o and_o xiii_o 10_o armillus_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n xi_o 48_o athletae_fw-la their_o diet_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 25_o b._n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v christian_n rom._n vi_fw-la 8_o for_o the_o dead_a what_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 29_o into_o any_o one_o name_n what_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o into_o moses_n 1_o cor._n x._o 2_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n what_o ib._n ver_fw-la 1._o p._n 332._o barnabas_n his_o cabbalistical_a way_n of_o reason_v 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o battology_n a_o instance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o some_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n vi_fw-la 7_o better_a thing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o christian_n than_o the_o jew_n heb._n xi_o 40_o bishop_n whether_o include_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xuj_o 19_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n phil._n i._n 1_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o desert_n his_o office_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n one_o over_o the_o jewish_a and_o another_o the_o gentile_a christian_n 2_o john_n and_o rev._n i_o 20_o and_o xi_o 3_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n why_o not_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n to_o all_o his_o epistle_n 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o body_n of_o sin_n what_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o what_o sense_n profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a 1_o tim._n four_o 8_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n why_o charity_n be_v so_o call_v col._n iii._o 14_o bread_n take_v both_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n vi_fw-la 11_o our_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 12_o c._n caesarea_n philippi_n where_o mat._n xuj_o 13_o call_v its_o several_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n mat._n xx_o 16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n ibid._n and_o xxii_o 14_o capital_a cause_n whether_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n john_n viij_o 29_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o two_o sort_n luke_n xxii_o 52_o capitol_n of_o rome_n whence_o so_o call_v rev._n xiii_o 3_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o under_o vespasian_n reckon_v a_o very_a great_a calamity_n ibid._n carnal_a for_o weak_a 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o heretic_n tit._n iii._o 10_o choenix_n how_o big_a a_o measure_n rev._n vi_fw-la 6_o to_o choose_v in_o christ_n what_o eph._n i._n 4_o christ_n his_o birth_n by_o what_o mean_v know_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n two_o 2_o the_o time_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o public_a record_n in_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n time_n luke_n two_o 8_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mat._n viij_o 4_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n john_n vi_fw-la 15_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n john_n nineteeen_o 14_o his_o coat_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n wrought_v ibid._n 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o chronology_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n faulty_a act_v seven_o 4_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n xuj_o 19_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n why_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o p._n 478_o church_n apostolical_a whether_o all_o regular_o form_v when_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o ibid._n circumstance_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o story_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v act._n xxviii_o 22_o circumcision_n why_o institute_v rom._n i._n 26_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o ornament_n sake_n not_o as_o proof_n 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v without_o connexion_n rom._n ix_o 28_o and_o xv_o 3_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o cite_v author_n upon_o trust_n ephes_n v_o 32_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o it_o and_o baptize_v in_o it_o 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o punish_v the_o jew_n john_n xx_o 22_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 14_o community_n of_o good_n enjoy_v among_o some_o nation_n act_n four_o 35_o compel_v how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o piety_n luke_n fourteen_o 23_o compel_v by_o entreaty_n or_o example_n gal._n two_o 14_o conjugal_a love_n compare_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n eph._n v._n 32_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n what_o mat._n xxiv_o 3_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n act._n twenty-five_o 12_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o crown_n bestow_v in_o justice_n 2_o
however_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o day_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v one_o may_v be_v ready_a perhaps_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o table_n on_o which_o this_o enrol_a here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v be_v extant_a in_o their_o time_n for_o from_o those_o record_v this_o whole_a matter_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v know_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a neglect_n in_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n who_o can_v have_v look_v into_o those_o public_a register_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v there_o read_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v only_a by_o guess_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o those_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 14._o note_n e._n the_o alexandrian_a and_o cambridg_n copy_n which_o be_v both_o venerable_a for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o gothick_n interpreter_n have_v that_o read_n which_o the_o doctor_n here_o expound_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o grotius_n say_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n consent_v in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o great_a part_n read_v it_o so_o verse_n 35._o note_n f._n iii_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o grief_n that_o like_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o holy_a woman_n for_o how_o can_v she_o see_v without_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n almost_o all_o the_o jew_n persecute_v her_o son_n and_o that_o with_o such_o implacable_a fury_n as_o to_o nail_v he_o at_o last_o to_o a_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o mary_n herself_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o you_o please_v her_o heart_n which_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strike_v through_o when_o she_o behold_v her_o son_n crucify_v so_o in_o statius_n lib._n x._o thebay_n a_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n life_n demand_v receive_v the_o sentence_n non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la torta_fw-la trajectus_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la exanimis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o give_v light_n to_o a_o easy_a phrase_n use_v also_o in_o other_o language_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n interpret_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n thus_o governor_n of_o that_o four_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v galilee_n by_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o will_v think_v that_o herod_n be_v here_o equal_v with_o pilate_n and_o be_v a_o precedent_n send_v by_o tiberius_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o governor_n or_o precedent_n and_o a_o tetrarch_n he_o explain_v in_o part_n in_o his_o annotation_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o this_o herodes_n antipas_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o tetrarchship_n in_o pursuance_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v will_v and_o do_v not_o send_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o territory_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n do_v but_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o depend_v indeed_o upon_o caesar_n against_o who_o will_n he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v and_o at_o last_o do_v so_o but_o he_o be_v not_o however_o the_o emperor_n tributary_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o one_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v this_o remark_n because_o our_o author_n seem_v in_o another_o place_n by_o a_o intolerable_a impropriety_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v herod_n the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a governor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rule_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n xxii_o 16_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n st._n luke_n word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o and_o jesus_n himself_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n iu._n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o who_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a for_o he_o begin_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o here_o suppose_v though_o without_o produce_v any_o such_o example_n i_o shall_v paraphrase_n therefore_o this_o passage_n thus_o when_o jesus_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o joseph_n her_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o grotius_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_n it_o may_v be_v far_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o in_o beza_n cambridg_n copy_n and_o three_o other_o which_o he_o mention_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n and_o gothick_n version_n make_v use_v of_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o verse_n nor_o in_o matth._n four_o 6_o and_o therefore_o beza_n who_o use_v to_o render_v that_o article_n by_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n have_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n that_o he_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o mary_n and_o joseph_n that_o jesus_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o angel_n who_o have_v foretell_v his_o birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o he_o may_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o according_o the_o temptation_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o thy_o mother_n say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o for_o since_o thou_o may_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thy_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o need_v to_o fear_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal_n xci_o concern_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o chap._n v._n v._n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n luke_n here_o follow_v s._n mark_n but_o st._n matthew_n chap._n ix_o 9_o mention_n his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o and_o by_o our_o author_n here_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o levi_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o s._n matthew_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o grotius_n by_o divers_a considerable_a argument_n in_o his_o note_n on_o matt._n ix_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n st._n matthew_n and_o levi_n be_v perhaps_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o custom_n or_o tollhouse_n and_o dwell_v together_o and_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v they_o both_o and_o to_o have_v be_v entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n by_o they_o both_o at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o levi_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o why_o st._n mark_n and_o luke_n pass_v by_o matthew_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o levi_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 13._o note_n c._n i._n vi._n that_o christ_n be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o find_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n